though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o convocate_a and_o dissolve_v it_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o their_o power_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o nonabsolute_a and_o limit_a power_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n ibid._n pompon_n let._n de_fw-fr make_fw-mi rom._n cap._n 15._o fenest_n de_fw-mi make_fw-mi rom._n cap._n 7._o so_o say_v festus_n and_o coelidus_fw-la 2._o what_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o salmasius_n will_v consider_v this_o aright_o he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v to_o he_o in_o word_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n can_v be_v call_v by_o salmasius_n or_o any_o other_o a_o absolute_a prince_n this_o afterward_o shall_v most_o evident_o appear_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o what_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n ordinary_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o king_n name_n salmasius_n imagine_v that_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n whileas_o it_o be_v say_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la proelatorum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la in_o parlamento_n constituit_fw-la certos_fw-la articulos_fw-la in_o praf_n stat_fw-la voc_fw-la art_n sup_v chart_n temp_n ed._n 1._o i.e._n our_o lord_n the_o king_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n constitute_v certain_a article_n in_o parlamento_n supremi_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la illius_fw-la concilium_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o it_o a_o proeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsomet_n in_o stat_fw-la escheat_n fact_n 29._o a_o edu._n 1._o i_o e._n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o council_n convene_v and_o so_o it_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n eodcm_n die_fw-la rex_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la statuti_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la jam._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act_n 83._o i.e._n the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o statute_n ordain_v rex_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la totïus_fw-la parlamenti_fw-la statuit_fw-la &_o ordinavit_fw-la act_n 84._o i.e._n the_o king_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v statute_n and_o ordain_v but_o parl._n 5._o act_n 81._o the_o king_n withal_o get_v a_o very_a lordly_a stile_n item_n the_o say_a day_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n ordain_v the_o scotish_n parliamentary_a act_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o can_v any_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n no_o very_o king_n get_v such_o honour_n and_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v enact_v and_o emit_v in_o their_o name_n not_o because_o they_o have_v power_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a member_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o people_n be_v so_o much_o delude_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v give_v he_o only_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n but_o they_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o parliament_n to_o he_o alone_o people_z know_v better_o how_o to_o idolise_v king_n then_o how_o to_o honour_v they_o yea_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n than_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v parliament_n that_o will_v have_v king_n for_o effectuate_a their_o purpose_n do_v wifely_a to_o emit_v act_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o set_v he_o a-work_o to_o execute_v they_o therefore_o salmasius_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o boast_v with_o this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v the_o parliament_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n the_o like_a he_o will_v find_v more_o than_o once_o among_o the_o preface_n and_o act_n of_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n yet_o he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a king_n he_o shall_v therefore_o do_v well_o leave_v he_o confound_v thing_n which_o shall_v be_v divide_v to_o distinguish_v careful_o between_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v re_fw-mi tenus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la and_o so_o he_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o re_fw-mi tenus_fw-la he_o be_v subject_v to_o law_n and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v king_n may_v govern_v by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n the_o like_a say_v i_o too_o but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o such_o have_v not_o such_o a_o vast_a power_n as_o he_o talketh-of_a as_o afterward_o be_v show_v i_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o cambyses_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o the_o man_n fail_v alittle_a concern_v the_o jus_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v howsoever_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n he_o can_v never_o show_v i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v inst_z after_o the_o conqueror_n say_v salmasius_n in_o rufus_n '_o henry_n 1â—_n steven_n henry_n 2._o and_o richard_n 1_o do_v remain_v purum_fw-la putum_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o even-down_a and_o unmixed_a monarchy_n and_o though_o faith_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n that_o power_n be_v lessen_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o derog_n at_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o absoluteness_n remain_v unviolated_a until_o the_o perjure_a english_a rebel_n at_o this_o day_n have_v alter_v and_o diminish_v the_o just_a greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n def._n reg_fw-la cap._n 8._o ans_fw-fr i_o admire_v that_o this_o man_n know_v nothing_o but_o to_o rail_v on_o they_o who_o he_o know_v not_o well_o i_o cast_v he_o over_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o fall_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o withstand_v all_o his_o rail_n it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n which_o he_o allege_v concern_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v report_v in_o even-down_a term_n that_o these_o king_n of_o who_o salmasius_n express_o speak_v esteem_v norman_a law_n establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n too_o rigorous_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o before_o they_o get_v the_o crown_n they_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n to_o abrogate_v they_o and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o confessor_n yea_o every-one_a of_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n desire_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v by_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n and_o unless_o they_o have_v so_o promise_v they_o can_v never_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n they_o get_v it_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o promise_n as_o the_o english_a history_n do_v abundant_o story_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o henry_n 1_o do_v give_v the_o english_v a_o free_a parliament_n and_o make_v it_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o king_n in_o england_n in_o who_o time_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o for_o john_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o establish_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o endeavour_v to_o govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conqueror_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o loose_a way_n therefore_o the_o people_n rose-up_a in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o dethrone_v he_o do_v set-up_a another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o what_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o grant_v by_o king_n john_n be_v preserve_v inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n derogate_a nothing_o from_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o john_n successor_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o magna_fw-la
charta_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr foresta_n subject_n the_o king_n to_o law_n and_o because_o that_o henry_n 3_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o oath_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n to_o maintain_v they_o inviolable_a therefore_o the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o till_o after_o many_o debate_n between_o they_o they_o cause_v he_o often_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o all_o other_o thus_o they_o tie_v not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o heir_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o edward_n 2._o do_v act_n against_o these_o law_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n gaveston_n and_o the_o two_o spenser_n therefore_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o dethrone_v after_o several_a conslict_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o till_o first_o he_o do_v put_v p._n gaveston_n from_o he_o and_o likewise_o edward_n 5._o be_v depose_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n and_o be_v obscure_o bury_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n inst_z 6._o under_o edward_n 4._o say_v salmasius_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n may_v erect_v a_o public_a judgment-seat_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v under_o henry_n 7._o it_o be_v enact_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o full_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o administer_a justice_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edward_n 6._o a_o statute_n be_v make_v declare_v all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n def._n reg._n cap._n 9_o answ_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o probation_n than_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v object_v but_o not_o withstand_v this_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n 1._o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o court-expression_n 2._o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o reality_n and_o by_o way_n of_o action_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n there_o be_v as_o much_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a prince_n on_o he_o you_o have_v these_o court-epithet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n yea_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v call_v the_o original_a both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n have_v full_a power_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n and_o to_o crect_v judicatories_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o please_v this_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o then_o examine_v the_o matter_n aright_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o but_o speak_v what_o can_v court-parasite_n and_o flatter_a councillor_n pass_v a_o fair_a compellation_n upon_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o bring_v themselves_o in_o credit_n with_o he_o read_v the_o parliamentary_a act_n of_o scotland_n and_o you_o will_v find_v just_a as_o much_o speak_v if_o not_o more_o of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o parl._n 18._o jam._n 6._o act._n 1._o &_o 2._o james_n 6._o be_v call_v sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v say_v but_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o regulate_v and_o nonabsolute_a prince_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o epithet_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o fall_v a-discussing_a particular_o these_o three_o sanction_n of_o which_o salmasius_n speak_v the_o first_o faith_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v erect_v court-judicatories_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o please_v this_o will_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n this_o act_n only_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n of_o call_v inferior_a judicatories_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n the_o high_a judicatory_a of_o the_o land_n yea_o henry_n 1_o do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o parliament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o as_o be_v show_v already_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v be_v call_v absolute_a the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v power_n of_o giving-out_n letter_n of_o caption_n parl._n jam._n 2._o chap._n 12._o court_n of_o regality_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n chap._n 26._o and_o the_o parliament_n petition_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n execute_v the_o act_n anent_o the_o establishment_n of_o session_n for_o execute_v justice_n chap._n 65._o the_o power_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n be_v ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n jam._n 5._o parl._n edinb_n mar._n 17.1532_o but_o who_o will_v therefore_o call_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o absolute_a king_n the_o second_o sanction_n give_v the_o king_n full_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o all_o cause_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o give_v the_o king_n power_n over_o the_o parliament_n and_o law_n no_o very_o it_o only_o give_v the_o king_n power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o estate_n separatim_fw-la but_o not_o conjunctim_fw-la as_o conveened_a in_o parliament_n which_o come_v just_a to_o that_o which_o aristotle_n faith_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o all_o seorsim_fw-la but_o not_o conjunctim_fw-la polit._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o full_a power_n not_o because_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o boundless_a very_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a notion_n but_o in_o a_o relative_a and_o comparative_a sense_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o king_n from_o civil_a and_o politic_a subjection_n to_o law_n but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o plead_v for_o exemption_n to_o he_o from_o foreign_a power_n and_o subjection_n to_o foreign_a law_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o sanction_n under_o henry_n 7._o with_o stat_fw-la 18._o rich._n 2._o ch_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v free_a without_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o crown_n but_o be_v only_a subject_n immediate_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manage_n of_o its_o affair_n the_o like_a be_v speak_v henry_n 8._o par._n 24._o so_o we_o find_v the_o like_a fullness_n of_o power_n pleaded-for_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n item_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o since_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n and_o free_a empire_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o his_o highness_n may_v make_v notares_fw-la and_o in_o time_n to-come_a that_o no_o notare_fw-la made_n nor_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n have_v faith_n in_o contract_n civil_a unless_o he_o beapprove_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n jam._n 3._o parl_n ch_n 38._o this_o exemption_n be_v plead_v for_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o this_o will_v conclude_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o law_n whether_o muncipall_a and_o country-lawe_n or_o sorensick_a and_o foreign_a and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o sanction_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o omnem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la derivari_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v please_v concern_v it_o to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o the_o act_n it-self_n one_o concern_v temporal_a and_o another_o concern_v spiritual_a power_n we_o begin_v at_o temporal_a power_n the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o original_n of_o it_o two_o way_n 1._o formal_o i.e._n as_o if_o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v therefore_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a because_o of_o the_o kingly_a power_n it_o be_v only_o in_o it-self_n effential_o authoritative_a and_o command_a this_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sanction_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o magnacharta_n the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o henry_n 1._o his_o time_n to_o the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o rufus_n henry_n 1._o &_o their_o successoursto_fw-la act_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o
the_o survey_n of_o policy_n or_o a_o free_a vindication_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n against_o salmasius_n and_o other_o royalist_n and_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n and_o you_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o nay_o but_o set_v a_o king_n over_o we_o 1_o sam._n 10.19_o i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o your_o wickedness_n be_v great_a which_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ask_v you_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12.17_o and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n we_o have_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 19_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 23.9_o by_o peter_n english_a a_o friend_n to_o freedom_n leith_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653._o feb_n 2_o to_o the_o very_o honourable_a and_o true_o godly_a the_o lord-general_a cromwell_z greeting_n my_o lord_n while_o i_o be_v think_v to_o who_o i_o may_v dedicat_fw-la this_o book_n in_o which_o be_v assert_v the_o authority_n and_o non-usurpation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n i_o judge_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o who_o patronage_n i_o may_v commit_v it_o who_o have_v most_o promote_v the_o liberty_n late_o obtain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o among_o many_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o your_o lordship_n albeit_o i_o look_v upon_o kingly_a government_n as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsubsistent_a with_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n nevertheless_o under_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o be_o be_v what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v humble_o offer_v my_o judgement_n to_o your_o lordship_n in_o this_o case_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o abate_v the_o seditiousness_n of_o spirit_n to_o which_o many_o as_o be_v at_o least_o pretend_a upon_o a_o conscientious_a account_n be_v bend_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o case_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inferior_a subject_n to_o the_o superior_a without_o any_o resistance_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience-sake_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o high_a can_n never_o be_v without_o the_o low_a the_o one_o necessary_o pre-supposing_a the_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v low_a and_o inferior_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a hence_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a of_o tyrant_n even_o to_o such_o who_o title_n and_o right_a depend_v meet_o from_o the_o sword_n so_o then_o put_v i_o under_o the_o turk_n command_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v his_o power_n show_v i_o where_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n they_o live_v under_o it_o be_v undeniable_a they_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o witness_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o prince_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o people_n howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o as_o a_o man_n as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o can_v fail_v but_o either_o in_o tyranny_n or_o in_o injustice_n or_o else_o in_o bribery_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o personal_a infirmity_n as_o other_o arâ—_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o gospel_n witness_v abundant_o against_o all_o these_o fail_n but_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o inferior_a to_o speak_v direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o application_n against_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o office_n i_o do_v not_o read_v where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n charge_v any_o ruler_n with_o tyranny_n injustice_n or_o bribery_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v many_o unjust_a judge_n in_o their_o time_n i_o make_v that_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o paul_n call_v nero_n a_o lion_n but_o the_o law_n can_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o magistrate_n because_o as_o man_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o fox_n and_o cruel_a as_o lion_n and_o thus_o the_o law_n can_v make_v no_o other_o but_o their_o speak_n against_o personal_a tault_n in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a upon_o some_o serious_a account_n though_o not_o by_o all_o person_n and_o at_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o downright_a way_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n to_o herod_n if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o herod_n but_o to_o pilate_n and_o may_v not_o i_o speak_v against_o any_o tyrannous_a magistrate_n to_o who_o law_n &_o government_n i_o be_o not_o subject_v yea_o against_o the_o great_a turk_n though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n nâ—y_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v as_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n word_n insinuate_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o disdainful_a brag_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o christ_n oppose_v his_o divine_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o herod_n tyranny_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o defi_v his_o despiaht_v as_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o in_o his_o prejudice_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o clear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lion_n only_o this_o much_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o little_a free_a with_o his_o dear_a friend_n timothy_n and_o true_o i_o may_v use_v so_o much_o freedom_n with_o my_o dear_a friend_n as_o with_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o face_n a_o tyrannous_a and_o partial_a judge_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o shall_v i_o therefore_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a speak_v what_o i_o will_v make_v a_o ordinary_a trade_n of_o it_o against_o his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o manage_v his_o office_n scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o my_o bedchamber_n eccles_n â—0_n 20_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a be_v to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a job_n 34_o 18._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n for_o equty_n pro._n 17.26_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v the_o judge_n nor_o curse_v to_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22.28_o act_n 23.5_o and_o we_o see_v how_o that_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o arraignment_n make_v his_o constant_a plea_n that_o in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v nothing_o whether_o against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n whereupon_o many_o time_n he_o escape_v yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o dispute_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o romon_n soldier_n but_o wave_v state-matter_n exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o a_o gospel-preacher_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v it_o serious_o mind_v that_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_a towards_o the_o superior_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o inferior_a ought_v without_o dispute_v the_o matter_n give_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o superior_a not_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n now_o say_v i_o every_o individual_a subject_n seorsim_fw-la or_o any_o inconsiderable_a number_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o power_n i_o admire_v how_o any_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o probability_n of_o withstand_v the_o mastistrat_n power_n dare_v adventure_n to_o do_v so_o unless_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o assist_v as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a even_o though_o not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o also_o revera_fw-la his_o power_n be_v tyrannous_a and_o his_o command_n unjust_a will_v any_o rational_a man_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o resist_v a_o hundred_o highway_n robber_n and_o not_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v though_o unjust_o if_o i_o do_v so_o whatsoever_o evil_a befall_v i_o in_o resist_v i_o shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o it_o myself_o as_o none_o in_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o
be_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o aught_o the_o people_n to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n say_v i_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o resist_n only_o depend_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o as_o be_v full_o evince_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a power_n but_o also_o any_o considerable_a power_n of_o the_o people_n may_v uâ—ry_v just_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n in_o maintain_v and_o promote_a their_o own_o just_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v superior_a so_o any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o thus_o my_o judgement_n lead_v i_o no_o other_o wale_n to_o resist_v a_o tyrannous_a magistrate_n but_o as_o i_o be_o add_v by_o providence_n to_o that_o body_n who_o quarrel_n be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o who_o power_n be_v either_o superior_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o equal_a to_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o resist_v it_o now_o if_o i_o either_o mistake_v the_o quarrel_n or_o the_o considerable_a capacity_n of_o resist_v it_o be_v my_o rashness_n to_o engage_v against_o the_o ruler_n and_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v my_o seditiousness_n though_o my_o engage_v be_v upon_o zealous_a and_o conscientious_a account_n let_v a_o very_a pâ—ter_n be_v rebuke_v though_o in_o zeal_n he_o smile_v malchus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o act_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o example_n have_v i_o a_o year_n or_o two_o since_o speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o late_a parliament_n i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o only_o do_v unwise_o unless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o speak_v and_o act_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o seditious_o but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o or_o any_o wellwisher_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o our_o several_a employment_n and_o vocation_n against_o the_o late_a power_n as_o it_o be_v time_n to_o sail_v when_o tide_n and_o wind_n make_v and_o no_o soon_o so_o it_o be_v time_n to_o engage_v and_o no_o soon_o for_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n when_o either_o the_o people_n willingness_n or_o a_o stand_a power_n call_v for_o it_o then_o let_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n who_o ambition_n be_v to_o promote_v just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n improve_v his_o time_n let_v no_o occasion_n slip_v but_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o hot_a soon_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o latter_a it_o be_v but_o a_o beat_n of_o the_o air_n and_o thus_o let_v every_o cordial_a wellwisher_n of_o freedom_n walk_v wise_o neither_o go_v a_o step_n before_o nor_o a_o step_n behind_o the_o willingness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o promote_a the_o aforesaid_a interest_n the_o quarrel_n of_o just_a freedom_n not_o aright_o time_v be_v lose_v labour_n and_o a_o untimely_a birth_n this_o possible_o will_v be_v call_v policy_n rather_o than_o piety_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o this_o policy_n be_v true_a divinity_n as_o be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o commendation_n who_o neither_o resist_v the_o ruler_n superiority_n nor_o thwart_v but_o promote_v the_o people_n liberty_n thus_o be_v he_o neither_o rebellious_a nor_o malignant_a but_o obedient_a to_o his_o superior_a during_o his_o command_n and_o faithful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n let_v i_o obey_v the_o tyrant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v but_o side_n with_o the_o people_n when_o they_o oppose_v he_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v if_o i_o may_v be_v call_v to_o counsel_v i_o will_v willing_o offer_v some_o of_o my_o earnest_a wish_n unto_o your_o lordship_n o_o that_o constrain_a maintenance_n for_o uphold_v priest_n chaplain_n and_o master_n in_o university_n be_v at_o a_o end_n oh_o that_o all_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v encourage_v with_o all_o due_a freedom_n and_o protection_n therein_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n without_o molestation_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n all_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o isa_n 26.12_o 14_o 15._o as_o for_o annual_a representative_n the_o level_v of_o the_o law_n subject_v all_o to_o it_o without_o exception_n the_o dispose_n so_o of_o all_o rent_n revenue_n forfeiture_n sequestration_n and_o such_o like_a as_o that_o competence_n may_v be_v provide_v out_o of_o they_o for_o all_o that_o want_v they_o be_v thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o i_o only_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o babylon_n as_o to_o religion_n interest_n every_o wellwisher_n of_o zion_n may_v use_v freedom_n howsoever_o i_o judge_v it_o needless_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o last_o particular_n see_v as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v already_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o all_o these_o who_o mind_n the_o true_a and_o just_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o but_o my_o lord_n i_o can_v forget_v how_o that_o one_o day_n after_o another_o i_o hear_v large_a discourse_n of_o level_v but_o though_o the_o most_o part_n be_v for_o it_o except_v the_o rich_a as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n of_o agis_n and_o gracchus_n i_o can_v well_o learn_v what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o only_o i_o do_v find_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o redundant_fw-la or_o defective_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o right_n level_v first_o some_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o level_n of_o the_o law_n second_o other_o overturn_v propriety_n so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o here_o to_o day_n and_o yonder_o to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o case_n at_o present_a but_o only_o add_v some_o few_o word_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o understand_v people_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o aught_o to_o engage_v to_o promote_v their_o just_a civil_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o zion_n be_v concern_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o debate_n to_o i_o to_o engage_v for_o the_o one_o the_o other_o not_o be_v link_v therewith_o though_o self-defence_n be_v lawful_a upon_o all_o account_n howsoever_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o which_o i_o heed_v most_o but_o if_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o in_o power_n will_v allow_v i_o in_o this_o case_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a athenian_a lacedaemonian_a roman_a and_o of_o other_o ancient_a and_o notable_a commonwealth_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o at_o command_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a commonwealth_n the_o judgement_n yea_o and_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a statesman_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o historian_n o_o but_o all_o of_o we_o will_v be_v prevent_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o be_v come_v will_v level_v spirit_n power_n and_o estate_n till_o than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o beginning_n of_o liberty_n the_o earnest_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n yea_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o solid_a and_o entire_a freedom_n can_v be_v establish_v till_o his_o approach_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n become_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n i_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n nor_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o when_o he_o come_v crooked_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v valley_n the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n last_o i_o will_v offer_v my_o judgement_n to_o your_o lordship_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v ruler_n i_o shall_v only_o hint_n at_o this_o in_o a_o word_n to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o fallen-man_n unless_o all_o shall_v go_v to_o ruin_v can_v be_v without_o government_n even_o though_o all_o man_n
by_o nature_n be_v freeborn_a so_o neither_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o govern_v nor_o of_o choose_v to_o govern_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o that_o only_o such_o aught_o to_o govern_v who_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n exod._n 18.21_o deut._n 1.13_o job_n 34.17_o 29_o 30._o psa_fw-la 12.8_o eccles_n 20.16_o 17._o and_o thus_o upon_o a_o scripture-accompt_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_a of_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v these_o four_o qualification_n necessary_o require_v in_o those_o that_o govern_v 1._o ability_n 2._o fear_v of_o god_n 3._o truth_n 4._o hatred_n of_o covetousness_n whence_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o scripture-mould_n of_o judge_n all_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o govern_v but_o such_o who_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v now_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v choose_v such_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o these_o qualification_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o premise_v this_o distinction_n as_o the_o legislative_a power_n radical_o be_v in_o the_o people_n so_o by_o nature_n they_o ought_v to_o choose_v their_o own_o governor_n and_o ruler_n but_o nature_n be_v contaminate_v all_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o ruler_n for_o all_o man_n be_v either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a now_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ungodly_a will_n and_o do_v choose_v man_n like_o themselves_o as_o experience_n teach_v unless_o upon_o some_o selfish_a account_n they_o happen_v now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o to_o choose_v some_o godly_a person_n or_o person_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o rule_v but_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o pure_a nature_n godly_a man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v be_v search_v throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v ruler_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o our_o mosese_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o too_o to_o which_o the_o people_n in_o reason_n will_v be_v force_v to_o condescend_v and_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o see_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n abound_v while_o the_o righteous_a govern_v and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o all_o heathenish_a ancient_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o ruler_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a multitude_n therein_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o some_o few_o wiseman_n among_o they_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a matter_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v into_o confusion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o some_o one_o faction_n or_o other_o do_v sway_n in_o all_o election_n though_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pretend_v now_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sway_v rather_o by_o the_o disaffect_v than_o well-affected_n party_n in_o all_o free_a choice_n till_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o can_v improve_v their_o own_o interest_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a lord_n and_o cruel_a taskmaster_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o wise_a and_o godly_a mosese_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v impower_v aught_o to_o assay_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o find_v out_o among_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n able_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v burden_n with_o they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a but_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o thing_n till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v come_v for_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n eccles_n 3.16_o 17._o till_o which_o time_n hope_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o lordship_n i_o remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n undoubted_a wellwisher_n and_o unfeigned_a servant_n p._n english_a to_o the_o very_o honourable_a major_a general_n lambert_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o honourable_a commissioner_n for_o order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o scotland_n as_o also_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a colonel_n r._n lilburne_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o scotland_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n i_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o incumbent_n to_o i_o at_o present_a to_o express_v and_o manifest_v my_o thankfulness_n towards_o you_o for_o not_o only_o by_o your_o authority_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o mecoenatick_a gratuity_n do_v this_o treatise_n issue_n out_o to_o public_a view_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o it_o be_v preffer_v to_o i_o by_o you_o the_o honourable_a commissioner_n that_o any_o charge_n in_o this_o nation_n suitable_a to_o my_o capacity_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o my_o trust_n which_o no_o question_n have_v be_v accomplish_v have_v not_o your_o honour_n from_o hence_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v remove_v upon_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o thus_o humble_o demean_v myself_o in_o tender_v my_o respect_n to_o your_o honour_n the_o great_a reward_n i_o either_o desire_n or_o expect_v be_v that_o your_o honour_n will_v be_v companion_n of_o all_o such_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o such_o by_o joynt-concurrence_n espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n of_o your_o honour_n to_o offer_v my_o single_a judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o law-matter_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o unless_o you_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n howsoever_o i_o shall_v contribute_v my_o mite_n to_o the_o treasury_n in_o prosecute_a these_o follow_a position_n posit_n 1._o the_o law_n in_o its_o substantial_o need_v no_o reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o pure_a nature_n i_o shall_v glance_v a_o little_a at_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o substantial_a principle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o direct_a and_o indirect_a part_n the_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o indirect_a be_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o improbata_fw-la the_o direct_a principle_n thereof_o resolve_v upon_o allegation_n &_o probation_n or_o upon_o claim_n and_o instruction_n claim_n be_v either_o in_o order_n to_o movable_n or_o immovables_n in_o order_n to_o immovables_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v heirship_n disposition_n donation_n and_o conquest_n heirship_n be_v either_o of_o line_n or_o of_o conquest_n of_o line_n secundum_fw-la descensum_fw-la proprium_fw-la v._o g._n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o secundum_fw-la descensum_fw-la accidentalem_fw-la v._o g._n as_o be_v between_o the_o elder_a and_o young_a brother_n of_o conquest_n ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la unum_fw-la gradum_fw-la ascendat_fw-la v._o g._n conquest_n be_v dispone_v to_o the_o three_o son_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o law_n do_v say_v well_o primogenito_fw-la primoginitura_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la proportio_fw-la justitia_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a secundum_fw-la proportionem_fw-la disposition_n be_v either_o mutual_a by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o personal_a by_o way_n of_o assignation_n but_o say_v the_o law_n ne_o ulla_fw-la sit_fw-la dispositio_fw-la in_o fraudem_fw-la creditorum_fw-la donation_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a in_o order_n to_o which_o say_v the_o law_n volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n injuria_fw-la conquest_n be_v that_o which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o proper_a industry_n of_o the_o owner_n not_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o predecessor_n but_o quod_fw-la propria_fw-la virtute_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la propria_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la disponitur_fw-la as_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o claim_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o immovables_n or_o movable_n it_o must_v be_v by_o evidence_n either_o of_o writ_n witness_n or_o confession_n confession_n be_v either_o formal_a or_o virtual_a virtual_a aut_fw-la per_fw-la silentium_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la absentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la sed_fw-la vigilantibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la jura_fw-la all_o which_o principle_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o nature_n and_o sound_a reason_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o they_o to_o which_o all_o
can_v be_v contraveen_v so_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o subject_v ourselves_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o he_o who_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 13._o so_o then_o in_o such_o case_n as_o god_n can_v not_o be_v contraveen_v no_o more_o can_v the_o kingly_a power_n be_v withstand_v but_o what_o it_o enact_v according_a to_o equity_n &_o reason_n shall_v absolute_o be_v obey_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o to_o king_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o ruler_n tit._n 3.1_o per._n 2._o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v god_n god_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n ex._n 4._o and_o 22._o ps_n 82._o feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n ps_n 78._o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 49_o captain_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n 1._o sam._n 9_o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1._o chr._n 19_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 19_o the_o land_n lie_v under_o great_a judgement_n when_o it_o want_v they_o be_v 3._o who_o then_o dare_v adventure_n in_o such_o respect_v any_o way_n to_o contraveen_v the_o kingly_a power_n and_o to_o decline_v his_o authority_n for_o so_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a sentence_n in_o his_o lip_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n his_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n righteous_a lip_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a his_o wrath_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n prov._n 16._o in_o such_o case_n his_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o dew_v upon_o the_o grass_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v he_o and_o his_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n yea_o his_o fear_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n so_o that_o he_o who_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sine_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 19_o and_o 20._o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v solomon_n exhort_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n proverb_n 24._o and_o not_o to_o strike_v prince_n for_o equity_n prov._n 17._o therefore_o the_o kingly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o just_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o his_o power_n nor_o the_o just_a act_n thereof_o can_v be_v any_o more_o contraveened_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o so_o the_o king_n power_n be_v god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v according_a to_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o these_o notion_n we_o hold_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_a for_o so_o as_o his_o power_n in_o such_o respect_n can_v not_o be_v contraveen_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v lawful_o execute_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a with_o a_o full_a and_o vast_a power_n according_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v vast_a and_o absolute_a not_o because_o he_o may_v do_v both_o just_o and_o unjust_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n according_a to_o justice_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o confess_v salustius_n his_o author_n say_v very_o well_o impune_fw-la quidvis_fw-la facere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la indeed_o the_o king_n may_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a according_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 8._o v._o 3._o and_o 4._o compare_v with_o prov._n 17.26_o albeit_o we_o may_v put_v such_o a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o these_o word_n yet_o do_v we_o doubt_v much_o if_o salustius_n his_o author_n meaning_n be_v such_o indeed_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o aristotle_n opinion_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pol._n 1._o 3._o c._n 12._o the_o law_n also_o say_v concern_v the_o king_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la imponi_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la svo_fw-la curt._n in_o consol_n 65._o col_fw-fr 6._o ad_fw-la f._n petr._n rebuf_n notab_v 3._o repet_n l._n un_fw-fr c._n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la regi_fw-la imperator_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la bald._n in_o sect._n f._n de_fw-la no._n for_o fid_fw-we in_o f._n &_o in_o 1_o constit_fw-la c._n col_fw-fr 2._o chass_n catal_a glor_n mun_n part_n 5._o consid_fw-la 24._o all_o these_o go_v no_o other_o way_n say_v our_o learned_a countryman_n but_o thus_o the_o king_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o law_n he_o can_v do_v and_o that_o hold_v in_o he_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la lex_fw-la rex_fw-la 9.26_o ass_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o very_a quick_a and_o noble_a gloss_n but_o for_o myself_o as_o i_o judge_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v nothing_o such_o so_o i_o be_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o no_o question_n there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v plead_v for_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a monarchy_n beside_o the_o nation_n of_o royalist_n and_o those_o to_o who_o temper_n absolute_a monarchy_n do_v most_o relish_n we_o find_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o these_o qualification_n 1_o they_o be_v mere_o heroic_a and_o ambitious_a so_o be_v the_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o beros_n antiq._n l._n 1._o nimrod_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 10._o bern._n antiq._n l._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n arist_n pol._n 3._o c._n 10._o 2_o they_o be_v mere_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a so_o we_o find_v that_o pharaoh_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 1_o and_o 5._o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v the_o like_a power_n over_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o and_o 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o ahasuerus_n absolute_a power_n haman_n be_v licence_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n on_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n est_fw-la 3._o we_o may_v allege_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o point_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o itself_o for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o tyrannous_a disposition_n can_v endure_v no_o law_n but_o their_o will_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o get_v their_o tyranny_n exercise_v 3_o those_o who_o we_o find_v chief_a pleader_n for_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v either_o concern_v therein_o themselves_o as_o alexander_n m._n and_o m._n aurelius_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o flatterer_n and_o court-parasite_n as_o lyricus_fw-la rom._n virgil_n and_o such_o like_a and_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o find_v none_o more_o violent_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o dr._n fern_n hugo_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n spalleto_n etc._n etc._n who_o footstep_n with_o his_o ful-speed_n salmasius_n do_v trace_v but_o although_o man_n by_o way_n of_o flattery_n and_o by-respect_n may_v act_v and_o plead_v for_o arbitrary_a monarchy_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v but_o they_o may_v act_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o through_o simple_a error_n and_o delusion_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o aristotle_n xiphilin_n sallust_n and_o the_o foresay_a lawyer_n do_v much_o run_v this_o way_n though_o they_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o the_o matter_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o afterward_o be_v show_v we_o find_v the_o talmudick_n and_o rabbinick_n writer_n this_o way_n somewhat_o incline_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o absolute_a monarchy_n assert_v 2._o the_o king_n have_v not_o a_o power_n above_o law_n and_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o dispose_v upon_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o with_o or_o against_o law_n and_o reason_n first_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o vast_a power_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o scripture-mould_n of_o king_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n way_n of_o mould_v the_o king_n he_o be_v thus_o qualify_v 1_o he_o be_v a_o elective_a king_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o way_n set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 17._o 2_o a_o brother-king_n and_o not_o a_o stranger-king_n one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v
a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n ibid._n 3_o he_o must_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n by_o levy_v force_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n draw_v they_o into_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v horse_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v henceforth_o return_v no_o more_o that_o way_n ibid._n these_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o their_o emphatic_a sense_n can_v import_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discharge_n of_o the_o king_n by_o force_n and_o army_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o upon_o their_o ruin_n he_o may_v not_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o multiply_v his_o force_n so_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whileas_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n under_o his_o tyrannous_a yoke_n 4_o not_o a_o lecherous_a king_n give_v to_o woman_n for_o draw_v he_o on_o into_o temptation_n neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o ibid._n 5_o nor_o covetous_a give_v to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o to_o build-up_a his_o own_o estate_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o people_n nether_a shall_v he_o great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n ibid._n 6_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n acquire_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n meditate_v on_o they_o his_o whole_a life-time_n thereby_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o practice_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o to_o the_o left_a ibid._n herefrom_o we_o draw_v this_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n who_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o beyond_o the_o bonnd_n of_o law_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v a_o regulate_v and_o square_n of_o their_o act_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n sure_a i_o be_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o such_o as_o will_v contradict_v scripture_n itself_o and_o decline_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o their_o action_n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v barclay_n the_o royallist_n distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o man_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v our_o argument_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n quoth_v he_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 17._o and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 8_o where_n say_v he_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o this_o distinction_n serve_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n be_v regulate_v in_o like_a manner_n his_o power_n also_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o law_n for_o his_o office_n speak_v of_o deut._n 17._o admit_v bound_n and_o be_v keep_v within_o march_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o king_n dent._n 17._o in_o terminis_fw-la do_v subject_a the_o king_n to_o law_n and_o taketh-away_a arbitrarines_n in_o his_o government_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o do_v either_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v deut._n 17._o or_o else_o it_o give_v he_o no_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o govern_v above_o law_n at_o random_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o diabolick_a power_n moreover_o what_o the_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o power_n either_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingly_a power_n can_v be_v absolute_a unless_o his_o office_n be_v also_o absolute_a for_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n depend_v from_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o what_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o from_o his_o office_n but_o his_o office_n deut._n 17_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o regulate_v according_a to_o law_n if_o contrary_a to_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n office_n to_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a furthermore_o either_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_a as_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o royal_a office_n be_v absolute_a for_o the_o king_n be_v formal_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n if_o not_o absolute_a as_o king_n than_o we_o gain_v the_o point_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o kingly_a government_n in_o it-self_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a and_o if_o the_o kingly_a government_n in_o it-self_n be_v not_o of_o a_o vast_a and_o absolute_a extent_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o notion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o illimited_a either_o ab_fw-la intrinscco_n i.e._n as_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o kingly_a authority_n or_o ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la i.e._n according_a to_o some_o cadent_a and_o accident_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n if_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n it-self_n be_v absolute_a which_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o that_o deut._n 17._o but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o barclay_n confess_v himself_o if_o the_o latter_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o according_a to_o his_o office_n be_v not_o absolute_a for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la rei_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la formaliter_fw-la then_o we_o demand_v if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o absolute_a whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v absolute_a as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n if_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la all_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o king_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o royalist_n themselves_o do_v altogether_o deny_v yea_o they_o make_v the_o king_n essential_o different_a from_o other_o judge_n under_o this_o notion_n because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o they_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o see_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n the_o king_n be_v essential_o difference_v from_o other_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v absolute_a then_o nolint_fw-la velint_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a thus_o the_o gentleman_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o if_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la all_o man_n let-be_a king_n be_v of_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o boundlesie_a power_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o royallist_n will_v say_v so_o next_o to_o barclay_n in-steppeth_a salmasius_n on_o the_o floor_n as_o one_o mind_v to_o cut_v the_o knot_n if_o he_o can_v loose_v it_o this_o gentleman_n labour_v though_o in_o vain_a to_o reconcile_v that_o of_o deut._n 17._o with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o the_o israelite_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v from_o god_n one_o king_n only_o but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n by_o judge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o require_v a_o regal_a government_n but_o quoth_v he_o the_o prophet_n to_o dissuade_v they_o therefrom_o propound_v to_o they_o these_o incommodity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o kingly_a government_n this_o the_o prophet_n call_v jus_o regum_fw-la which_o i_o quoth_v he_o call_v the_o arbitrary_a licence_n which_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n to_o these_o who_o govern_v after_o a_o kingly_a manner_n this_o jus_o regum_fw-la say_v
he_o the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v understand_v a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a way_n of_o carrion_a matter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v this_o hebrew_n word_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o some_o man_n and_o albeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o small_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o defence_n reg._n cap._n 2._o ans_fw-fr this_o gentleman_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n as_o that_o he_o ti_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n fast_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1_o sam._n 8._o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o king_n deut._n 17._o this_o royallist_n deny_v the_o one_o place_n to_o contradict_v the_o other_o and_o he_o render_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 8._o call_v absoluteness_n and_o arbitrary_a licence_n in_o the_o royal_a person_n jus_o regum_fw-la now_o the_o man_n espi_v not_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o own_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 8._o call_v arbitrary_a power_n jus_o regum_fw-la ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o deut._n 17._o whereas_o this_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o consequence_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o learn_v this_o much_o in_o his_o probation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n he_o stand_v by_o that_o which_o make_v the_o contradiction_n between_o these_o place_n the_o more_o apparent_a we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 17._o subject_v the_o king_n to_o law_n and_o disclaim_v arbitrary_a power_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o allow_v and_o cry-up_a 1_o sam._n 8._o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n this_o he_o not_o only_o say_v but_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o take_v by_o some_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o friend_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n upon_o yourself_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v yet_o shall_v you_o never_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n together_o but_o thereby_o you_o enforce_v the_o more_o a_o contradiction_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o way_n the_o consequence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o then_o my_o friend_n albeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v have_v yet_o you_o have_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 17._o cry_v down_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8._o proclaim_v it_o and_o allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o place_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o prove_v this_o et_fw-la eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n and_o whereas_o you_o only_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o proceed_v ab_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la elenchi_fw-la second_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n have_v confer_v upon_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n invest_v inferior_a judge_n with_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o king_n themselves_o but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o above_o law_n than_o that_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n confer_v on_o inferior_a judge_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o in_o vain_a royalist_n start_v much_o at_o this_o argument_n they_o talk_v much_o against_o it_o and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o because_o salmasius_n speak_v most_o against_o it_o we_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o he_o this_o man_n plain_o deni_v inferior_a judge_n to_o have_v any_o authoritative_a power_n over_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v very_o large_a upon_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o prevent_v tediousness_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v therefore_o handle_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o repli_v and_o object_v against_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o follow_a sub-section_n subsect_v 1._o salmasius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o inferior_a judge_n examine_v and_o refute_v that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o methodick_n and_o square_a way_n handle_v his_o opinion_n and_o convenient_o meet_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o repli_v against_o our_o second_o argument_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o proposition_n propos_fw-fr 1._o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v this_o proposition_n he_o take_v this_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o do_v seek_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o these_o time_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o law_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v from_o 1._o sam._n 8._o the_o assumption_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v say_v that_o the_o assyrian_n who_o monarchy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n seek_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o do_v not_o restrict_n their_o king_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n therefore_o artabanus_n persa_n much_o commend_v that_o law_n whereby_o the_o persian_n enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god._n plut_z â—n_fw-mi vit_fw-mi themist_n and_o claudianus_n say_v that_o they_o give_v alike_o obedience_n to_o cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n yea_o otades_n call_v monarchy_n that_o to_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unpunishable_o herodot_n lib._n 3._o then_o see_v the_o persian_n succeed_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o assyrian_n who_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n do_v seek_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n so_o likewise_o the_o assyrian_a and_o median_a monarchy_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o homer_n who_o live_v as_o some_o imagine_v about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n seek_v a_o king_n from_o samuel_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o say_v that_o king_n be_v from_o jupiter_n and_o those_o do_v reign_v who_o get_v authority_n from_o the_o son_n of_o saturn_n who_o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d train_v up_o by_o jupiter_n therefore_o king_n in_o homer_n time_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o law_n defence_n reg._n cap._n 2._o and_o 5._o ans_fw-fr both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o gentleman_n argument_n seem_v very_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n now_o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1._o sam._n 8._o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la make_v we_o a_o absolute_a king_n as_o the_o nation_n about_o we_o have_v 1._o because_o moses_n deut._n 17._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v their_o seek_v of_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n there_o do_v only_o prophesy_v of_o their_o seek_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n i.e._n that_o as_o the_o nation_n about_o have_v king_n over_o they_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o both_o deut._n 17._o and_o 1._o sam._n 8._o the_o word_n be_v general_a in_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v make_v we_o a_o absolute_a king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o
public_a and_o legal_a way_n extraordinary_a the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o transgression_n and_o what_o be_v rebuke_v but_o a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o king_n not_o have_v immunity_n from_o the_o lesser_a degree_n of_o punishment_n why_o be_v they_o not_o also_o liable_a to_o the_o great_a according_a to_o their_o delinquency_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la yea_o jehu_n execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n slay_v both_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o withal_o he_o cause_v cutoff_a all_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 10._o o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o jehu_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la minister_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n shall_v not_o preach_v so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o jehu_n act_v against_o delinquent_a king_n through_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v thereto_o ergo_fw-la those_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o ordinary_a call_v thereto_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n to_o act_v against_o their_o king_n be_v not_o mistake_v 1_o extraordinary_a thing_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o ordinary_a thing_n whileas_o they_o be_v want_v so_o samuel_n kill_v agag_n because_o saul_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2_o at_o least_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o may_v also_o be_v do_v lawful_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v follow_v 3_o datounâ—_n oppositorum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la and_o consequent_o see_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o punish_v king_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o esse_fw-la extraordinarioe_fw-la vocationis_fw-la be_v so_o call_v and_o be_v so_o in_o it-self_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o esse_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocationis_fw-la as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o length_n cur_n philosophico-theolog_a disp_n 4._o sect._n 6._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o punish_v delinquent_n king_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o do_v so_o 4_o punish_v of_o delinquent_a king_n either_o in_o it-self_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a or_o not_o if_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a then_o neither_o ordinary_o nor_o extraordinary_o may_v king_n lawful_o be_v punish_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a providence_n otherwise_o god_n shall_v extraordinary_o sin_v but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o king_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o it-self_n to_o punish_v delinquent_a king_n if_o lawful_a and_o unsinfull_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it-self_n lawful_a and_o honest_a may_v not_o lawful_o be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o by_o extraordinary_a midse_n for_o either_o the_o exercise_n of_o ordinary_a midse_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o not_o none_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v say_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o ordinary_a midse_n be_v unlawful_a otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v ordinary_o be_v do_v sinful_o which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o punish_v delinquent_a king_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n and_o escape_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o employ_v that_o call_v that_o no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o the_o call_v in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a for_o such_o thing_n be_v mere_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v it-self_n and_o ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la ad_fw-la intrinsecum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sequela_fw-la 5_o jehu_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o in_o speak_v and_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n against_o delinquent_a king_n but_o what_o those_o may_v have_v in_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n they_o not_o otherwise_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o for_o execute_v justice_n on_o their_o delinquency_n that_o other_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o offend_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v such_o ground_n be_v competent_a to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n foâ—_n proceed_v against_o delinquent_a king_n and_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o ubi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la juris_fw-la iâ—st_n that_o example_n concern_v athaliah_n say_v salmasius_n deserve_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o say_v he_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o kill_v the_o whole_a royal_a family_n and_o so_o there_o be_v less_o execute_v against_o she_o than_o she_o deserve_v and_o with_o all_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a law_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v set_v a_o queen_n over_o thou_o but_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o def._n reg._n cap._n 4._o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o example_n concern_v athaliah_n very_o much_o conclude_v our_o purpose_n we_o argue_v thus_o either_o athaliah_n have_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n or_o not_o if_o the_o have_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o law_n than_o athaliah_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o law_n then_o any_o other_o king_n for_o as_o salmasius_n and_o all_o royalist_n will_v have_v it_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o law_n and_o consequent_o athaliah_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n she_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o law_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n therefore_o if_o you_o say_v that_o athaliah_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n you_o must_v either_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o jehojadah_n and_o the_o people_n in_o kill_v she_o or_o else_o you_o must_v charge_v your_o opinion_n and_o not_o imagine_v king_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o law_n if_o she_o have_v not_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n then_o either_o because_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o intrude_v herself_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o she_o do_v cutoff_a the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o herself_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o govern_v not_o the_o first_o because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o athaliah_n conquer_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n to_o herself_n what_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v she_o in_o intrude_a herself_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n then_o unjust_a conqueror_n do_v in_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o subdue_v as_o she_o intrude_v herself_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v they_o and_o yet_o salmasius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v such_o conqueror_n lawful_a heir_n and_o absolute_a king_n over_o these_o kingdom_n which_o they_o subdue_v nor_o can_v you_o say_v the_o second_o because_o conqueror_n who_o subdue_v other_o man_n kingdom_n cutoff_a all_o those_o who_o by_o pretend_a blood-right_a claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o royalist_n will_v have_v such_o lawful_a heir_n and_o absolute_a king_n over_o these_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n but_o the_o sword_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v the_o three_o because_o all_o royalist_n admit_v royal_a birth_n a_o just_a and_o absolute_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a offspring_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n be_v true_a and_o unless_o salmasius_n will_v contradict_v himself_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o govern_v as_o man_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o athaliah_n be_v a_o woman_n she_o have_v not_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o i_o confess_v
after_o he_o have_v abandon_v attica_n ber._n ant_n lib._n 5._o porc._n cat._n ex_fw-la lib._n orig_n fragm_n janus_n erect_a colony_n in_o arabia_n felix_fw-la call_v they_o janinean_n and_o camesennus_n in_o italy_n call_v they_o montan_n aboriginist_n an._n nin._n 4._o yea_o janus_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n unto_o celtiber-hispania_n emplace_v two_o colony_n call_v they_o noëlans_n and_o noeglans_n beroâ—us_o also_o report_v that_o dardanus_n be_v gift_v by_o ato_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o maeonia_n with_o his_o colony_n there_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o dardani_n an._n ascat_fw-la 41._o about_o which_o time_n tyrrhenus_n plant_v the_o tyrrhenian_o in_o italy_n where_o also_o the_o griphonians_n and_o the_o colony_n of_o phaethon_n be_v plant_v together_o with_o the_o colony_n of_o auson_n an._n aral_a 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 49._o and_o armatr_n a_o 20._o cydnus_n and_o eridanus_n erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ister_n in_o italy_n ber._n ant_n lib._n 5._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o here_o to_o use_v a_o distinction_n some_o of_o these_o forename_a colony_n be_v immediate_o plant_v after_o the_o flood_n about_o the_o 150._o year_n thereafter_o such_o be_v these_o who_o be_v plant_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o nimred_a belus_n and_o ninus_n or_o thereabouts_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plant_v a_o long_a time_n after_o whileas_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o where_o they_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n be_v aforehand_o plant_v so_o the_o tyrrhenian_o griphenians_n dardanian_n isterians_n the_o colony_n of_o phaethon_n and_o auson_n be_v plant_v indeed_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v absolute_a and_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o colony_n be_v more_o intense_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v hold_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n thus_o cur_n be_v call_v the_o saturn_n of_o aethiopia_n chemesenuus_n the_o saturn_n of_o egypt_n xenoph._n de_fw-fr aquiu._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o kingdom_n be_v call_v satur_n and_o those_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v to_o they_o be_v call_v jupiter_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n erecter_n of_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v as_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o such_o have_v be_v of_o a_o most_o intense_a and_o absolute_a power_n they_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v as_o god_n unless_o a_o godlike_a power_n have_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o after-planted_n colonies_n who_o come_v in_o upon_o other_o man_n share_n shelter_v under_o their_o wing_n and_o receive_v place_n of_o abode_n from_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a god_n of_o their_o own_o but_o honour_v those_o as_o their_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o abode_n so_o the_o thuscit_v worship_v juno_n and_o jupiter_n i._n e._n isis_n and_o osiris_n who_o be_v egyptian_a god_n these_o they_o worship_v because_o hercules_n osiris_n son_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jupiter_n erect_v they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o son_n thusous_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o the_o tyrrhenian_o do_v not_o worship_n tyrrhenus_n though_o he_o be_v their_o first_o king_n but_o janus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o italy_n by_o who_o colony_n janus_n have_v plant_v there_o tyrrhenus_n be_v gracious_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o inhabit_v as_o assyria_n italy_n egypt_n and_o eâ—hiopia_n do_v honour_n and_o worship_v their_o first_o king_n and_o planter_n as_o great_a god_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n founder_n of_o other_o kingdom_n as_o mese_n and_o getulis_n who_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o masaget_n in_o india_n as_o do_v anamaeâ—n_v the_o kingdom_n of_o maeonia_n an._n nim._n 45._o be_v likewise_o hold_v by_o their_o people_n and_o colonies_n as_o prime_a god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v godlike_a worship_n and_o respect_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o xenophon_n say_v saturni_n dicuntur_fw-la familiarum_fw-la nobilium_fw-la regum_fw-la qui_fw-la urbes_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la senissimi_fw-la de_fw-fr aequiv_fw-la and_o as_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n founder_n of_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v as_o satur_n &_o primary_n god_n so_o their_o first-born_a be_v hold_v as_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n &_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o grandchild_n as_o herâ—uleses_n and_o so_o as_o xenophon_n say_v the_o secondary_a god_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o multiplication_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o primary_n god_n so_o then_o see_v the_o primary_n kingdom_n and_o first_o colony_n have_v their_o own_o proper_a god_n and_o the_o secondary_a kingdom_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o aftertime_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o continent_n be_v aforehand_o plant_v by_o primary_n colonies_n have_v no_o proper_a god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o primary_n colonies_n or_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o secondary_a and_o after-colony_n have_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n the_o power_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n people_n give_v to_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n a_o primary_n honour_n a_o primary_n power_n a_o secondary_a honour_n a_o secondary_a power_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n whereas_o the_o king_n of_o the_o after-colony_n get_v but_o honour_n in_o a_o secondary_a way_n no_o question_n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o intense_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o after-colony_n be_v in_o after_o time_n be_v neither_o man_n of_o such_o ancient_a descent_n and_o root_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o strength_n as_o they_o strength_n and_o courage_n be_v the_o more_o in_o vigour_n how_o much_o more_o they_o approach_v the_o youth_n and_o begining_n of_o time_n time_n youth_n decline_v man_n youth_n also_o fade_a aftertime_n after-strength_n and_o withal_o after-colony_n come_v in_o upon_o other_o man_n lot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o courtesy_n and_o obligation_n unless_o the_o primary_n colonies_n by_o way_n of_o gratification_n or_o else_o in_o simplicity_n have_v past_o all_o claim_n of_o privilege_n over_o they_o of_o which_o we_o read_v nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a do_v tie_v they_o to_o hold_v one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a and_o primary_n inhabitant_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a king_n though_o they_o honour_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n as_o god_n they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o proper_a king_n as_o their_o absolute_a lord_n though_o ascribe_v a_o divine_a and_o more_o intense_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o primary_n colonies_n this_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o thuscite_v albeit_o thuscus_n be_v their_o proper_a king_n hold_v hercules_n the_o egyptian_a though_o hercules_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o jupiter_n idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la qui_fw-la unis_fw-la populis_fw-la est_fw-la hereules_fw-la alieris_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n they_o hold_v of_o heroule_n more_o than_o of_o thuscus_n thuscus_n be_v their_o king_n but_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o residence_n of_o hercules_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o of_o king_n be_v most_o absolute_a of_o a_o more_o vast_a and_o intense_a power_n then_o king_n of_o aftertime_n and_o secondary_a colony_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o even_o such_o be_v absolute_a also_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n and_o not_o only_o such_o but_o even_o those_o from_o who_o conduct_n and_o mean_v the_o be_v of_o their_o people_n do_v in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n depend_v they_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o people_n but_o they_o make_v they_o a_o people_n but_o not_o withstand_v this_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o restraint_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o i_o take_v aristotle_n by_o the_o hand_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n king_n be_v absolute_a though_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v restrict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o because_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o grand_a hero_n
advise_v with_o solon_n and_o heraclid_n say_v in_o even-down_a term_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o violent_a hate_v all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a vice_n and_o command_v all_o those_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v prostitute_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tyranny_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o which_o heraclid_n speak_v before_o he_o enter_v talk_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o reservedness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a to_o we_o that_o he_o become_v a_o just_a and_o moderate_a man_n leaving-off_a his_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n upon_o solon_n counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o so_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v put_v power_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n add_v a_o council_n to_o he_o for_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o heraclid_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o moderation_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n or_o senate_n very_o we_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v periander_n wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o follow_v solon_n counsel_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o privilege_v they_o with_o a_o power_n over_o he_o to_o hedge-in_a his_o way_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n aristotle_n say_v that_o his_o lord_n lig_v over_o the_o people_n make_v they_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o against_o he_o pol._n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o solon_n counsel_v he_o to_o leave-off_a his_o lord_v power_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v himself_o and_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v reckoned-up_a among_o the_o seven_o sage_n will_v have_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n another_z of_o the_o sage_n also_o yea_o chilo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o periander_n though_o in_o a_o satiric_a way_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o solon_n counsel_v he_o to_o and_o that_o periander_n practise_v according_a to_o solon_n advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v clear_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o heraclid_n speak_v concern_v periander_n he_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n his_o fellow_n in_o wisdom_n in_o great_a respect_n then_o to_o postpone_v any_o of_o their_o advice_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o diog._n la._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr phil._n lib._n 1._o in_o per._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v periander_n express_a judgement_n that_o popular_a government_n be_v better_a than_o monarchy_n dio._n la._n ibid._n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v whileas_o periander_n delight_v to_o lord_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n he_o likewise_o change_v his_o practice_n these_o two_o go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n together_o wherefore_o to_o i_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o periander_n give_v his_o people_n power_n over_o he_o and_o willing_o subject_v himself_o too_o law_n regal_a government_n among_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o aftertime_n be_v regulate_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o law_n but_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o these_o thing_n 1._o as_o carthage_n be_v in_o its_o beginning_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o after-age_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o regal_a government_n in_o it_o be_v absolute_a first_o because_o dido_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o carthage_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n as_o a_o goddess_n second_o because_o die_v by_o her_o own_o proper_a industry_n build_v carthage_n and_o make_v the_o carthaginian_n a_o people_n just_a lib._n 18._o three_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n kingly_a government_n be_v most_o in_o request_n and_o therefore_o kingdom_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n so_o say_v aristotle_n justin_n and_o sallust_n then_o man_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n which_o make_v aristotle_n say_v that_o kingly_a government_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v establish_v because_o it_o be_v then_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o find-out_a many_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n pol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o judge_v it_o strange_a that_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o kingdom_n be_v absolute_a and_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n people_z then_o have_v not_o policy_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o exercise_v law_n aright_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o king_n within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o respect_n we_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o court_n then_o the_o carthaginian_a king_n become_v subject_v to_o law_n it_o be_v therefore_o report_v that_o machaeus_n or_o as_o orosius_n say_v mezeus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o find_v that_o â—_o after_o he_o be_v by_o strength_n of_o hand_n release_v from_o his_o banishment_n he_o endeavour_v to_o lord_n over_o they_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o malefactor_n and_o parricide_n both_o as_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o country_n and_o as_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o son_n just_a lib._n 18._o tell_v i_o not_o that_o machaus_n be_v not_o their_o king_n but_o the_o general_a captain_n of_o their_o army_n 1_o because_o his_o son_n cartalo_n be_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n trimmed-up_a in_o a_o kingly_a attire_n instead_o of_o machaus_n his_o father_n they_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o signify_v that_o machaus_n be_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n though_o not_o boundless_a and_o arbitrary_a just_a ibid._n 2_o because_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v proper_o king_n but_o machaus_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o 3_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o machaus_n have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o hannibal_n mago_n succeed_v to_o machaus_n asdrubal_n to_o mago_n and_o hannibal_n to_o asdrubal_n just_a ibid._n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hannibal_n be_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o carthaginian_a king_n aemyl_n prob_fw-la in_o han._n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o hannibal_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a senate_n sle_z into_o syria_n wherefore_o the_o senate_n forfeit_v his_o estate_n do_v cast_v down_o his_o house_n and_o declare_v he_o a_o banish_a man_n prob._n ib._n plut._n in_o han._n howsoever_o aristotle_n in_o even-down_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o carthaginian_a king_n be_v subject_v to_o law_n for_o compare_v the_o carthaginian_a and_o lacedaemonian_a commonwealth_n together_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_a king_n and_o senat_n be_v just_a so_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n and_o senatonr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pol._n 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o people_n both_o among_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o lacedaemonian_n do_v command_v both_o king_n and_o senate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v they_o and_o of_o contradict_v their_o ordinance_n that_o same_o also_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cretian_a commonwealth_n and_o cap._n 7._o he_o faith_n that_o cosmi_n among_o the_o cretan_n have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o ephori_fw-la have_v among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n i_o confess_v in_o that_o chap._n he_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o cretan_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n who_o be_v at_o last_o take_v away_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o battle_n devolve_v upon_o the_o cosmi_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o so_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o cretian_a king_n have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o battle_n see_v in_o put_v out_o their_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o power_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o cosmi_n but_o that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o war_n and_o cap._n 9_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o say_v compare_v the_o cretian_a and_o lacedaemonian_a commonwealth_n together_o that_o the_o cretian_a king_n and_o senate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o be_v the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n and_o scnatour_n and_o faith_n he_o in_o the_o carthaginian_a lacedaemonian_a and_o cretian_a commonwealth_n the_o people_n have_v power_n both_o over_o king_n and_o senate_n to_o judge_v and_o withstand_v they_o as_o for_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o after-age_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr repub._n lace_v lib._n i.e._n lycurgus_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o
from_o all_o punishment_n and_o restraint_n and_o yet_o albeit_o i_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a chronicle_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o kingdom_n that_o proceed_v so_o much_o against_o and_o so_o often_o do_v punish_v delinquent_a king_n as_o the_o scot_n in_o old_a have_v do_v no_o question_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v do_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a scot_n may_v stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n today_n to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o latter_a scot_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o idolise_v a_o king_n a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o have_v most_o abundant_o evidence_v how_o that_o regal_a power_n in_o many_o sorrain_a kingdom_n in_o old_a have_v be_v subject_v to_o law_n no_o less_o than_o any_o inferior_a power_n we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o next_o room_n draw_v home_n towards_o our_o own_o door_n demonstrate_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v a_o regulate_v and_o nonabsolute_a king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o for_o england_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o under_o these_o notion_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v before_o julius_n caesar_n conquer_v it_o for_o that_o time_n it_o be_v think_v very_o doubtsome_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o i_o mind_n to_o pass_v it_o at_o this_o time_n till_o afterwards_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n in_o a_o word_n not_o soar_v to_o say_v that_o brutus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a king_n for_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n wherein_o regal_a power_n be_v most_o in_o request_n so_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a conduct_n and_o industry_n he_o first_o found_v and_o plant_v a_o kingdom_n there_o this_o come_v nigh_o that_o which_o aristotle_n say_v allege_v that_o â—n_n the_o day_n of_o the_o hero_n king_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o thoâ—gh_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v nigh_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v there_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o how_o they_o differ_v as_o also_o how_o aristotle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v you_o have_v at_o length_n express_v afterward_o now_o aristotle_n foâ—_n his_o say_n assign_v many_o cause_n among_o which_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o gather_v people_n together_o or_o by_o purchase_v a_o kingdom_n pelit_fw-la 3._o cap._n 10._o now_o brutus_n aâ—_n be_v report_v do_v both_o these_o and_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o those_o who_o immediate_o succee_v hâ—m_v heroîcisme_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o withal_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o much_o engage_v to_o they_o as_o to_o brutus_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o line_n of_o brute_n be_v end_v it_o be_v report_v that_o corbomannus_n k._n 28._o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n emerianus_fw-la k._n 34._o when_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o reign_v seven_o year_n be_v depose_v chirennus_n k._n 41._o through_o his_o drunkenness_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n whereupon_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o conclude_v that_o from_o brutus_n unto_o cassivelanus_fw-la who_o be_v subdue_v by_o julius_n caesar_n the_o english_a king_n be_v not_o absolute_a 2._o as_o it_o be_v from_o julius_n caesar_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o for_o this_o time_n there_o may_v be_v something_o say_v for_o the_o absolutenesle_n of_o the_o english_a king_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o king_n who_o the_o roman_a emperor_n depute_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o have_v herod_n from_o antonius_n and_o the_o roman_a senat._n jos_n of_o it_o lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o and_o whileas_o the_o english_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o saxon_n i_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n though_o then_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o conquer_a king_n be_v all-commanding_a king_n see_n concl._n 1.4_o and_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a history_n do_v know_v that_o from_o cassivelanus_fw-la unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v never_o free_a either_o of_o intestine_a or_o of_o foreign_a war_n it_o be_v no_o time_n then_o for_o exercise_v law_n to_o the_o full_a against_o any_o much_o less_o king_n there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o king_n at_o that_o tâ—e_v to_o who_o conduct_n and_o valour_n the_o englâ—shes_n be_v much_o engage_v 〈◊〉_d maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o withstand_v the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n no_o wonder_n though_o such_o by_o way_n of_o gratification_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o full_a and_o large_a power_n other_o again_o be_v mere_a conqueror_n or_o else_o depute_v by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o we_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o why_o such_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o plenary_a power_n for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o king_n but_o under_o master_n and_o what_o can_v master_n do_v but_o ford_n over_o their_o servant_n all_o that_o while_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o unsettled_a kingdom_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v it_o be_v own_o which_o make_v i_o in_o reason_n conclude_v that_o theâ—_n there_o be_v little_a time_n leave_v for_o exercise_v policy_n and_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n this_o polydo_o we_o virgâ—lius_n tell_v in_o a_o word_n whileas_o he_o say_v that_o before_o henry_n 1._o there_o be_v few_o convention_n make_v by_o the_o king_n among_o the_o people_n for_o order_v according_a to_o law_n the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n angl._n hist_o lib._n 11._o although_o in_o a_o absolute_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v that_o from_o brutus_n unto_o cassivelanus_fw-la and_o from_o cassivelanus_fw-la unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n kingly_a government_n in_o england_n be_v none_o absolute_a and_o without_o full_a power_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o a_o relative_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v 3._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whether_o a_o little_a before_o or_o afterward_o unto_o this_o time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o regal_a government_n in_o england_n be_v of_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o this_o we_o take_v salmasius_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o des_n reg._n câ—p_n 8._o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v cite_v any_o author_n for_o proof_n thereof_o very_o reason_n it-self_n teach_v the_o pâ—t_n for_o he_o subdue_v england_n by_o strength_n of_o hand_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o conqueror_n may_v dispose_v upon_o a_o conquer_a kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v all_o much_o more_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o desire_v salmasius_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o polyd._n virg._n angl._n hist_o lib._n 9_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o point_n evidence_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_n beyond_o any_o historian_n he_o cit_v although_o in_o this_o we_o go-along_a with_o he_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v say_v so_o much_o whether_o concern_v edward_n who_o precede_v or_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o conqueror_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o conqueror_n do_v arrogat_fw-la to_o himself_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o law_n or_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n kingly_a government_n in_o england_n be_v regulate_v and_o not_o absolute_a we_o make_v the_o point_n good_a from_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o according_a to_o these_o law_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o hereditary_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o edward_n do_v tie_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o royal_a succession_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o crown_n after_o he_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n and_o great_a credit_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o child_n of_o his_o own_o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a in_o it-self_n but_o also_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v
and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v other_o way_n of_o it_o see_v the_o conqueror_n come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o blood-right_a but_o by_o mere_a conquest_n have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n against_o he_o and_o polydore_n say_v hinc_fw-la colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la vel_fw-la edovardum_fw-la non_fw-la servasse_fw-la sidem_fw-la gulielmo_n quam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la de_fw-fr hereditate_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la considerate_a dedisset_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la qnod_n verisimilius_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la promissum_fw-la angl._n hist_o lib._n 8._o this_o he_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o edward_n speak_v to_o haraldus_n whileas_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o either_o he_o will_v avert_v the_o come_n of_o england_n into_o the_o conqueror_n hand_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v therefore_o to_o i_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o in_o his_o testament_n assign_v the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o crown_n albeit_o salmasius_n allege_v the_o contrary_a def._n reg._n cap._n 8._o what_o do_v not_o polydore_n tell_v we_o that_o because_o edgarus_n be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o people_n to_o reign_v and_o fear_v lest_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o rejoice_v great_o that_o harald_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v in_o edward_n room_n whereat_o as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o polydore_n edward_n be_v not_o displease_v himself_o but_o very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o harald_n shall_v succeed_v to_o he_o whereupon_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o enk_v be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o also_o that_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o conqueror_n after_o he_o although_o the_o contrary_a be_v allege_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v so_o much_o decline_v and_o withstand_v the_o conqueror_n if_o edward_n have_v assign_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o his_o heir_n no_o very_o for_o they_o adore_v he_o as_o their_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v know_v that_o rufus_n be_v but_o three_o son_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v create_v king_n him_n the_o people_n prefer_v before_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o blood-right_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n no_o very_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o rufus_n be_v ordain_v king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o object_v that_o robert_n be_v elder_a than_o he_o he_o be_v but_o the_o three_o son_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o robert_n be_v the_o elder_a yea_o rufus_n die_v without_o child_n they_o appoint_v henry_n the_o conqueror_n four_o son_n king_n as_o yet_o passing-by_a robert_n the_o elder_a and_o which_o be_v more_o though_o henry_n 1_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n his_o daughter_n mathildis_n together_o with_o her_o son_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o people_n create_v steven_n nephew_n to_o henry_n 1_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o steven_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o henry_n 2._o son_n to_o marthilais_n daughter_n to_o henry_n 1_o shall_v succeed_v to_o steven_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n pass_v by_o any_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o steven_n likeways_o the_o people_n create_v john_n king_n although_o k._n richard_n die_v without_o heir_n have_v lest_o arthure_n son_n to_o gaufredus_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o john_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o may_v speak_v more_o for_o clear_v this_o putpose_n but_o i_o forbear_v judge_v this_o sufficient_a whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n by_o no_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a i_o confess_v since_o that_o time_n now_o and_o then_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n do_v succeed_v and_o be_v hold_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o custom_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o race_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o nation_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v a_o abuse_n very_o ordinary_o the_o first-born_a be_v prefer_v as_o the_o only_a lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n therefore_o see_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n since_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v at_o least_o precise_o hereditary_a to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o for_o that_o time_n it_o have_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a for_o so_o the_o original_n and_o fountain-power_n of_o enk_v be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v simple_o above_o the_o king_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v simple_o above_o its_o effect_n philosopher_n say_v that_o can_v a_o est_fw-fr nâ—biâ—_n 〈◊〉_d effect_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n depend_v from_o the_o people_n no_o question_n they_o have_v simple_o a_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o he_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o second_o because_o according_a to_o these_o law_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_v to_o law_n because_o in_o henry_n 1._o his_o time_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o which_o time_n parliamentary_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a authority_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n be_v refer_v to_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hold_v null_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o it_o every_o one_o whether_o king_n or_o other_o member_n thereof_o have_v alike_o and_o equal_a power_n of_o speak_v and_o withal_o nothing_o speak_v in_o it_o be_v of_o validity_n and_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o the_o major_a part_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n polyd._n ang._n hist_o lib._n 11._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o steven_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v remain_v king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o henry_n 2._o afterward_o shall_v succeed_v he_o by_o who_o mediation_n and_o authority_n the_o debate_n between_o henry_n and_o steven_n touch_v the_o crown_n be_v decide_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v unless_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v above_o the_o king_n inst_z 4._o but_o say_v salmasius_n the_o power_n of_o convocate_a and_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o pro-tune_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o likewise_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v be_v enact_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o say_v he_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v act_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o parliament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_a who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o artaxerxes_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_a who_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o vasthi_n because_o the_o law_n discharge_v it_o yea_o if_o king_n be_v not_o absolute_a because_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o parliament_n then_o cambyses_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_a who_o conveen_v a_o council_n whileas_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v his_o german_a sister_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n for_o allow_v such_o a_o marriage_n def._n reg._n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o answ_n salmasius_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n be_v which_o be_v define_v by_o camdenus_fw-la to_o be_v made-up_a of_o three_o estate_n have_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n in_o make_v law_n confirm_v law_n annul_v law_n interpret_n law_n and_o in_o do_v every_o thing_n wherein_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v concern_v brit._n chorog_n de_fw-fr tribun_n ang._n this_o be_v far_o from_o salmasius_n mind_n who_o def._n reg._n cap._n 9_o opinionate_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o polydore_v summeth-up_a the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n under_o these_o notion_n first_o
estate_n who_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o cause_v they_o nill_v they_o will_v they_o to_o subject_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o law_n among_o other_o of_o their_o practice_n this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o albeit_o they_o have_v salute_v ludovick_n as_o their_o king_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n they_o decline_v he_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n crown_v henry_n 3_o john_n son_n this_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o state_n power_n above_o the_o king_n 2._o virtual_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o this_o notion_n all_o temporal_a power_n depend_v from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o two_o way_n effective_o and_o vindicative_o effective_o because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_a power_n of_o conveen_a &_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n &_o of_o ordain_v inferior_a judicatories_n but_o also_o by_o he_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v vindicative_o because_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o patronize_v and_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o least_o as_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a man_n of_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o like_a power_n the_o king_n of_o scotlana_n have_v also_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o their_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o stand_v not_o much_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o formal_a and_o ecclefiastick_a power_n in_o church-matter_n and_o that_o what_o power_n the_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o before_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o many_o king_n of_o england_n as_o inas_fw-la alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a gythrum_fw-la ethelstane_n edmund_n edgar_z aetheldred_n canutus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o interim_n this_o gentleman_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o always_o this_o power_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o lanfrancus_fw-la anselmus_fw-la and_o berket_n go_v to_o complain_v on_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n first_o bring_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n from_o rome_n into_o england_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n which_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o in_o and_o about_o henry_n 8._o his_o day_n who_o do_v shake-off_v the_o pope_n yoke_n do_v continue_v and_o so_o edward_n 6._o succeed_v to_o he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o scresaid_a sanction_n make_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o church-matter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o edward_n the_o confessour_n law_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o primary_n formal_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o church-matter_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o but_o what_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o statute_n make_v in_o edward_n 6._o his_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o primary_n and_o original_a power_n and_o that_o formal_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o will_v it_o only_o conclude_v a_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o law_n but_o not_o against_o it_o it_o not_o way_n denude_v the_o people_n of_o a_o fountain-power_n to_o descend_v themselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a decree_n and_o act_n of_o the_o king_n the_o roman_a dictatour_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o judge_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o repeal_v his_o act_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n many_o time_n have_v the_o people_n of_o england_n defend_v themselves_o from_o their_o king_n and_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v act_v against_o they_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o this_o act_n be_v call_v the_o original_a both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n under_o a_o formal_a notion_n be_v he_o not_o call_v also_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a ford_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n call_v his_o parliament_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n ordinary_o act_v and_o emit_v under_o his_o name_n be_v it_o not_o ordinary_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o eonsent_n or_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v these_o but_o court-complement_n they_o be_v word_n and_o nothing_o but_o word_n go_v conser_fw-fr they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o no_o wonder_n forsooth_o because_o the_o king_n get_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o have_v power_n try_v this_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n ay_o which_o be_v more_o can_v a_o corrupt_a parliament_n through_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o time_n give_v the_o king_n more_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n know_v we_o not_o that_o parl._n 18._o k._n jam._n 6._o through_o the_o backslide_n of_o the_o time_n do_v advance_v he_o to_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v or_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o of_o henry_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o do_v put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o do_v other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o and_o as_o for_o edward_n 6._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v his_o time_n be_v better_a than_o any_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o as_o both_o henry_n and_o he_o have_v encroach_v very_o far_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v so_o do_v they_o encroach_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o state_n but_o leave_v henry_n of_o who_o power_n i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v as_o of_o edward_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o one_o thing_n concern_v edward_n and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o and_o namely_o fox_n do_v cry_v he_o up_o beyond_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o fox_n run_v so_o far_o out_o in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o esteem_v he_o inferior_a to_o no_o king_n though_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o many_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o match_v he_o with_o josiah_n and_o put_v the_o qualification_n of_o both_o in_o one_o balance_n which_o make_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o foresay_a act_n emit_v in_o parliament_n under_o edward_n reign_n do_v pass_v in_o his_o behalf_n because_o of_o his_o personal_a endowment_n the_o like_a act_n upon_o that_o same_o ground_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v mere_o pretend_v without_o any_o reality_n in_o his_o person_n do_v pass_v parl._n 18._o upon_o k._n jam._n 6._o thus_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a we_o denâ—e_v not_o but_o because_o of_o personal_a endowment_n king_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a power_n what_o will_v this_o conclude_v a_o ordinary_a precedent_n thereof_o and_o a_o stand_a law_n therefore_o no_o very_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o extraordinaty_n to_o ordinaties_fw-mi the_o stand_a ancient_a law_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v against_o absolute_a prince_n of_o scotland_o and_o of_o england_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o length_n very_o the_o example_n of_o edward_n 1_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v oâ—r_a purpose_n he_o to_o repair_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o his_o father_n henry_n 3_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi do_v much_o gratify_v the_o people_n restore_v they_o to_o great_a liberty_n and_o abrogate_a all_o law_n which_o do_v make_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o people_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v five_o sic_fw-la five_o non_fw-la these_o sanction_n abovecited_a by_o salmasius_n do_v conclude_v the_o parliament_n to_o have_v power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o look_v precise_o on_o these_o act_n what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v be_v from_o they_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o they_o enact_v and_o ratify_v his_o power_n to_o be_v such_o such_o and_o so_o the_o
condescend_v upon_o three_o case_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n viz._n idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n let_v salmasius_n impugn_v their_o say_n and_o consequence_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v no_o question_n they_o speak_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o purpose_n i_o regard_v not_o all_o that_o i_o seek_v of_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o his_o opinion_n though_o he_o lean_v much_o to_o humane_a authority_n yea_o that_o which_o in_o their_o say_n seem_v most_o for_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therewith_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o that_o rex_fw-la neque_fw-la judicat_fw-la say_v that_o it_o only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n but_o if_o his_o construction_n stand_v than_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n thus_o rex_fw-la neque_fw-la judicat_fw-la i.e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n do_v not_o judge_v neque_fw-la judicatur_fw-la i.e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v not_o judge_v and_o so_o you_o must_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n expound_v the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o these_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o take_v this_o exposition_n of_o he_o to_o be_v mere_a nonsense_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o humanist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a rhetoric_n can_v admit_v such_o a_o exposition_n i_o see_v he_o will_v have_v rex_fw-la take_v in_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o he_o read_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o continuate_a oration_n be_v take_v under_o divers_a sense_n such_o cryptick_a expression_n become_v not_o humanist_n but_o sophist_n &_o amphibologick_n prophet_n well_o we_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n already_o in_o this_o same_o section_n concl._n 2._o and_o we_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o stand_v here_o but_o only_o put_v salmasius_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v no_o prerogative_n royal_a above_o law_n ergo_fw-la fare_v less_o any_o other_o king_n be_v so_o privilege_v four_o absolute_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o turannick_a power_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o a_o power_n from_o god_n the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v deny_v because_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n put_v the_o king_n or_o any_o invest_v therewith_o in_o a_o disposition_n for_o and_o capacity_n of_o act_v either_o according_a or_o contrary_a to_o law_n of_o tyrannize_v and_o non-tyrannizing_a over_o the_o people_n now_o this_o aptitude_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v the_o very_a adus_fw-la primus_fw-la thereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v also_o undeniable_a for_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_a and_o tyrannous_a power_n power_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v tyrannous_a in_o as_o far_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a either_o in_o less_o or_o more_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n crieth-down_a tyranny_n and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v hand_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a unlâ—sse_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n i_o admire_v how_o malignant_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o it_o the_o point_n be_v thus_o establish_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ground_v thereupon_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o judgement_n but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v ethnic_n to_o embrace_v herodot_n approve_v pindarus_n because_o he_o call_v law_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o thing_n lib._n 3._o and_o lib._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o lacedamonian_o law_n be_v king_n in_o like_a manner_n plutarch_n approve_v pindarus_n for_o that_o same_o comment_n in_o princ._n plato_n do_v much_o cry-up_a lycurgus_n because_o he_o prevent_v tyranny_n in_o choose_v some_o to_o govern_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v law_n king_n so_o that_o say_v he_o law_n become_v the_o king_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n the_o king_n of_o law_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la famil_n dion_n and_o in_o the_o politic_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o civil_a and_o kingly_a power_n absolute_a aristotle_n reprove_v arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o lacedaemonian_a ephorie_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o it_o have_v do_v better_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n then_o according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o will_n polit._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o polit._n 4._o cap_n 4._o he_o say_v in_o even-down_a term_n that_o law_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o where_o law_n do_v not_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o republic_n yea_o cap._n 5._o he_o call_v absolute_a optimacy_n tyranny_n call_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o kingly_a government_n pol._n 5_o cap._n 10_o he_o difference_v the_o tyrant_n from_o the_o king_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o king_n be_v honestum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n quod_fw-la placet_fw-la thus_o he_o make_v salmasius_n his_o cvi_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la the_o propriety_n of_o a_o tyrant_n not_o of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o shutting-up_a the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n he_o call_v all_o power_n above_o law_n mere_a tyranny_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o imagine_v that_o aristotle_n in_o this_o contradict_v himself_o whileas_o pol._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o 12_o he_o allow_v pambasilick_a monarchy_n 1._o because_o as_o be_v above_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o already_o we_o have_v show_v that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o oppose_v government_n lay_v upon_o one_o govern_v ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la to_o government_n manage_v and_o carried-on_a secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v far_o from_o aristotle_n mind_n to_o dispute_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o such_o a_o power_n but_o his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o dispute_v against_o these_o who_o deny_v pambasilick_a and_o all-governing_a monarchy_n to_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o both_o mix_v and_o unmix_a monarchy_n be_v natural_a albeit_o arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a regal_a power_n be_v against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o aristotle_n speak_v something_o for_o royal_a power_n have_v he_o not_o alexander_n to_o deal-with_a who_o can_v endure_v none_o to_o govern_v but_o himself_o church-prophet_n or_o rather_o prate_v parasite_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o king-flatterer_n now_o aday_n be_v they_o as_o great_a courtier_n as_o aristotle_n be_v i_o trow_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o plain_a language_n and_o positive_a term_n to_o prefer_v the_o king_n to_o christ_n the_o ethnic_n call_v jupiter_n primus_fw-la but_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v that_o and_o say_v caesar_n primus_fw-la tell_v not_o i_o that_o aristotle_n be_v for_o absolute_a and_o uncircumscribed_a monarchy_n compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_n yea_o polit._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o monarchy_n transgress_v the_o right_a model_n be_v against_o nature_n itself_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o act_v against_o law_n be_v against_o the_o right_a model_n for_o both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la secunâ—o_fw-la it_o be_v a_o tyrannic_a power_n howsoever_o aristotle_n in_o that_o same_o place_n explain_v what_o the_o right_a model_n be_v as_o be_v show_v by_o we_o already_o and_o it_o be_v far_o from_o taking-in_a arbitrary_a power_n and_o which_o be_v more_o aristotle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v arbitrary_a monarchy_n that_o as_o afterward_o be_v show_v no_o government_n take_v so_o much_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o deinocracy_n and_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v here_o do_v not_o all_o lawgiver_n disclaim_v arbitrary_a and_o uncircumscribed_a power_n viz._n zaleucus_n charondas_n onomacritus_n thales_n lycurgus_n philolaus_n plato_n dracon_n pittacus_n and_o androdamas_n of_o who_o aristotle_n speak_v pol._n 2._o cap._n 10._o these_o can_v not_o have_v precise_o prescribe_v law_n for_o hedging-in_a the_o way_n of_o people_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v positive_a and_o even-down_a enemy_n to_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n howsoever_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o
jesephus_n ant_n jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o be_v close_o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o cl._n alexandrinus_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v they_o a_o king_n but_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o tyrant_n and_o salmasius_n though_o he_o lean_v to_o humane_a authority_n yet_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o say_v that_o clement_n and_o all_o who_o expound_v the_o word_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n do_v err_v def._n reg._n cap._n 5._o i_o suppose_v the_o man_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o he_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la but_o we_o have_v many_o more_o interpreter_n and_o writer_n of_o our_o judgement_n beda_n lib._n 2._o in_o expos_n sam._n glos_n interl_n hug._n card._n lur._n cajet_fw-fr serar_fw-it corn_n a_o lap_n &_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d tust_o abul_n in_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o quest_n 17._o rebuf_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr incong_a calv._n in_o loc_n p._n mart._n in_o loc._n jun._n trem._n riu._n diod._n piscs_n &_o brent_n in_o loc_n so_o faith_n buehanan_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr reg_fw-la ap_fw-mi scot._n i_o confess_v the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o salmasius_n runneth-to_a as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n withal_o further_o allege_v that_o sometime_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d def._n reg._n cap._n 2._o but_o he_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n we_o make_v not_o reckon_v how_o the_o septuagint_n elsewhere_o transsate_fw-it it_o they_o do_v also_o in_o some_o place_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o it-self_n have_v diverse_a signification_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o coutend_v that_o here_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o manner_n or_o custom_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o arisal_n proper_o signify_v jus_o justitia_fw-la and_o fas_fw-la yet_o improper_o it_o be_v call_v ritus_fw-la mos_fw-la and_o consuetudo_fw-la it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n ody_n and_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n de_fw-fr mun_n according_a to_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seventy_o three_o we_o clear_v it_o evident_o from_o the_o text_n it-self_n and_o that_o according_a to_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n command_v samuel_n to_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n for_o dissuade_v they_o from_o following-out_a such_o a_o desire_n howbeit_o yet_o protest_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o i._n e._n before_o thou_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o thou_o shall_v protest_v solemn_o against_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v draw_v argument_n and_o motive_n of_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n from_o the_o very_a condition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o r._n judas_n speak_v on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v samuel_n to_o speak_v do_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n salmasius_n vain_o shi_v this_o as_o subtle_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o r._n jose_n quicquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la eum_fw-la regum_fw-la jus_o habere_fw-la to_o relate_v to_o 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o not_o to_o deut._n 7._o def._n reg_fw-la cap._n 2._o howsoever_o see_v what_o josephus_n faith_n now_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n who_o i_o shall_v design_n but_o before_o thou_o shall_v do_v so_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupm_v and_o protest_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o cast_v themselves_o loose_a of_o a_o good_a estate_n into_o a_o worse_a ant._n jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n brent_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o large_o hom._n 26._o in_o 1_o sam._n cap._n 8._o now_o tell_v i_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o right_n of_o the_o king_n how_o can_v samuel_n have_v object_v it_o as_o a_o dissuade_v argument_n to_o alienate_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o seek_v after_o kingly_a government_n either_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a power_n if_o of_o lawful_a power_n either_o he_o describe_v to_o the_o people_n the_o good_a or_o the_o bad_a of_o it_o if_o the_o good_a ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o power_n but_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v dissuade_v the_o the_o people_n from_o seek_v after_o it_o he_o tacit_o persuade_v they_o thereto_o for_o how_o much_o more_o the_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v pointed-out_a so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v desired-aft_a and_o to_o say_v that_o samuel_n do_v not_o dissuade_v they_o therefrom_o but_o persuade_v they_o thereto_o be_v to_o avouch_v that_o either_o he_o do_v argue_v against_o himself_o and_o militate_v against_o his_o own_o purpose_n or_o else_o that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o commission_n from_o god._n the_o lord_n command_v he_o solemn_o to_o protest_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o layout_a before_o their_o eye_n the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o strike_v terror_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v forbear_v long_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o you_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n only_o speak_v of_o unlawful_a power_n or_o of_o the_o bad_a of_o a_o lawful_a power_n i_o obtain_v my_o desire_n i_o seek_v no_o more_o than_o that_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o not_o the_o use_n of_o kingly_a power_n and_o i_o trow_v the_o abuse_n of_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o the_o right_a but_o the_o wrong_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n set_v down_o act_n of_o tyranny_n not_o of_o lawful_a authority_n we_o take_v up_o the_o description_n it-self_n under_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a notion_n the_o general_a you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v beslave_v you_o and_o make_v you_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o this_o pleasure_n which_o make_v josephus_n say_v and_o that_o i_o way_n speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n you_o together_o with_o all_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n no_o otherwaive_n then_o his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n ant._n jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o see_v plain_a language_n in_o brent_n to_o this_o purpose_n hom_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam_n 8._o the_o particular_a notion_n have_v several_a part_n in_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o son_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o king_n shall_v make_v you_o sonless_a he_o shall_v beslave_v they_o to_o his_o service_n employ_v some_o in_o one_o office_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o in_o all_o these_o employment_n whether_o base_a or_o not_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o frec-man_n but_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n shall_v turn-over_n into_o the_o king_n private_a advantage_n whereupon_o josephus_n himself_o bringeth-in_a samuel_n speak_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v first_o show_v they_o what_o thing_n they_o will_v suffer_v under_o a_o king_n and_o with_o how_o great_a disadvantage_n they_o will_v live_v under_o he_o therefore_o you_o shall_v first_o know_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o you_o your_o child_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v some_o of_o they_o driver_n of_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o be_v shall_v not_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o buy_a slave_n ant._n jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o in_o this_o josephus_n much_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o their_o proper_a &_o rigorous_a signification_n be_v render_v he_o will_v quite_o takeaway_a your_o son_n but_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o regal_a power_n but_o of_o mere_a tyranny_n to_o denude_v the_o parent_n altogether_o of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o king_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o this_o brent_n gallant_o speak_v loc_fw-la cit_fw-la second_o in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v away-taking_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v you_o sonless_a but_o daughterlesse_a also_o and_o as_o he_o will_v make_v slave_n of_o the_o one_o so_o
likewise_o of_o the_o other_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o in_o the_o original_n of_o this_o text_n and_o it_o proport_v a_o ravenous_a and_o cruel_a away-taking_a but_o hear_v josephus_n king_n will_v make_v confectionary_n of_o your_o daughter_n for_o their_o own_o use_n kitchen-woman_n dresser_n of_o cloth_n and_o they_o shall_v compel_v they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n which_o dainsel_n for_o fear_n of_o stroke_n do_v perform_v lec_n cit_fw-la nay_o but_o brent_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a three_o in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o way-taking_a of_o their_o poslession_n and_o be_v will_v take_v your_o field_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n will_v be_v well_o taken-off_a your_o hand_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v wrong_v they_o he_o will_v not_o wrong_v yourselves_o peradventure_o you_o imagine_v his_o tyranny_n will_v take_v a_o stand_v there_o nay_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o he_o takeaway_a your_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o will_v also_o takeaway_o your_o substance_n and_o well_o know_v i_o if_o you_o get_v any_o courtesy_n at_o his_o hand_n ye'll_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o from_o you_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o will_v have_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o you_o to_o your_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o your_o pain_n in_o gather_v riches_n together_o that_o what_o you_o gain_v through_o the_o sweat_n of_o your_o brow_n he_o willet_v it_o out_o to_o any_o base_a fellow_n in_o his_o court_n and_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v evil_o do_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n say_v piscator_fw-la then_o have_v not_o god_n punish_v abâ—b_n for_o takingaway_a naboth_n vinevard_n abab_n according_a to_o law_n shall_v have_v possess_v it_o schol_n in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o see_v josephus_n &_o brent_n lcc_fw-la cit_fw-la four_o in_o order_n to_o his_o away-taking_a of_o the_o people_n servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v you_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o your_o goodly_a youngman_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o in_o the_o original_n of_o this_o text_n his_o tyranny_n shall_v not_o end_v at_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o at_o your_o possession_n but_o he_o shall_v violent_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o servant_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o sce_fw-mi plain_a brent_n thid_v five_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o away-taking_a of_o their_o theep_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o tâ—nth_o of_o your_o sheep_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sheep_n tail_n at_o least_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o consequent_a and_o event_n both_o of_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o tyranny_n not_o of_o lawful_a authority_n you_o shall_v cry-out_a in_o that_o day_n because_o of_o your_o king_n who_o you_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o cry-out_a for_o exercise_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a act_n of_o regal_a authority_n thereby_o justice_n be_v promote_v and_o vice_n be_v punish_v which_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o bondage_n for_o people_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o bitternâ—_n of_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v abundant_o make_v good_a that_o samuel_n here_o do_v not_o describe_v the_o power_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n now_o in-starceth_a another_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n from_o seck_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o seek_v a_o king_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o king_n then_o either_o because_o he_o only_o tax_v carnal_a confidence_n in_o they_o or_o arogancy_n and_o pride_n or_o precipitation_n only_o or_o else_o because_o they_o seek_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n whether_o conjunct_o or_o several_o be_v the_o aâ—aequat_fw-la object_n of_o the_o prophet_n dissuasion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o samuel_n be_v displease_v because_o they_o seek_v a_o king_n the_o text_n be_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v we_o will_v have_v confidence_n in_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n it_o be_v wrong_a logic_n to_o take_v to_o king_n in_o esse_fw-la accidentali_fw-la at_o least_o it_o be_v very_o far_o setched_a philosophy_n to_o take_v it_o under_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o adjunctive_a notion_n or_o other_o sceva_n josephus_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o brent_n hom_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o second_o because_o god_n express_o command_v samuel_n solemn_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n but_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v only_o have_v tax_v they_o for_o incredulity_n arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n only_o have_v give_v sa_o nuel_n order_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n in_o lay_v out_o before_o they_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o but_o the_o prophet_n only_o lay_v out_o before_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o monarchy_n &_o express_o dissuade_v they_o therefrom_o who_o can_v imagine_v if_o his_o main_a &_o only_a purpose_n have_v be_v for_o dissuade_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n and_o not_o from_o setting-up_a royal_a government_n among_o they_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v turn_v his_o royal_a government_n among_o they_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v turn_v his_o face_n against_o these_o evil_n in_o spreading-out_a the_o danger_n thereof_o before_o their_o face_n then_o in_o pointing-out_a to_o they_o the_o evil_n of_o monarchy_n very_o be_v it_o so_o he_o have_v harp_v upon_o the_o wrong_a string_n three_o the_o people_n answer_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o samuel_n reason_v nay_o but_o say_v they_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a uncategorick_a answer_n yea_o plain_a nonsense_n if_o samuel_n have_v be_v only_o tax_v they_o for_o carnal_a confidence_n arrogancy_n &_o sc_n and_o dehort_v they_o therefrom_o four_o because_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o samuel_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n draw_v motive_n from_o act_n of_o tyranny_n that_o the_o king_n will_v exercise_v to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o seek_v after_o he_o will_v he_o say_v you_o think_v your_o king_n will_v '_o fight_v your_o battle_n and_o save_v you_o from_o foreign_a invasion_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o you_o get_v he_o when_o you_o will_v i_o warrant_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a of_o intestine_a trouble_n nothing_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o sorrain_a war_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o free_a of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o you_o want_v he_o five_o whileas_o the_o lord_n tacit_o rebuke_v they_o of_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o he_o likewise_o in_o they_o insinuate_v a_o reproof_n in_o order_n to_o their_o shaking-off_a the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v among_o they_o i_o be_v god_n ordinance_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o its_o own_o kind_n but_o whosoever_o shaketh-off_a though_o the_o least_o of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v shake-off_v god_n himself_o rom_n 13._o i_o mean_v in_o a_o preposterous_a and_o carnal_a way_n delight_v in_o change_n and_o go_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o god_n reprove_v they_o as_o rejecter_n of_o democracy_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n he_o check_v they_o as_o suitor_n of_o monarchy_n for_o he_o can_v no_o way_n have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o reject_v the_o one_o if_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o allow_v they_o in_o seek_v after_o the_o other_o six_o they_o be_v reprehend_v and_o tax_v express_o for_o seek_v after_o a_o king_n i_o will_v '_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o your_o wickedness_n be_v great_a which_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ask_v you_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_z the_o lord_z thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 12._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n
judge_v now_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o reprehend_v they_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v after_o a_o king_n the_o royalâ—ist_n will_v do_v well_o not_o to_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v exclude_v the_o prophet_n dissuade_v the_o people_n seek_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n they_o rather_o include_v then_o exclude_v the_o king_n in_o this_o notion_n and_o so_o royalist_n in_o propound_v these_o reason_n proceed_v a_o divisione_n they_o take_v inadaequatum_fw-la for_o adaequatum_fw-la the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o the_o more_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o four_o particular_a we_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o prophet_n do_v tax_v the_o jew_n in_o seek_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o seek_v a_o king_n or_o as_o they_o seek_v a_o tyrannous_a king_n if_o the_o former_a we_o gain_v the_o point_n but_o the_o other_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mis-supposition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o misery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v among_o any_o people_n though_o never_o so_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a far_o less_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o who_o in_o seck_v a_o king_n cover_v their_o knavery_n with_o fair_a pretence_n 2._o they_o seek_v a_o king_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v free_a of_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n do_v by_o samuel_n son_n who_o judge_v they_o for_o the_o time_n that_o do_v set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v a_o king_n 3._o have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o seek_v a_o king_n from_o samuel_n they_o add_v this_o to_o their_o discourse_n thou_o be_v old_a will_v they_o say_v not_o only_o thy_o son_n oppress_v we_o and_o pervert_v rigliteous_a judgement_n but_o even_o thou_o thyself_o be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v we_o old_a age_n hat_n render_v thou_o unable_a dexterous_o to_o go_v about_o matter_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o king_n who_o will_v supply_v thy_o want_n one_o who_o will_v judge_v we_o just_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v we_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o upright_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o not_o unjust_o as_o do_v thy_o son_n now_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v it_o such_o people_n who_o seek_v a_o king_n under_o such_o fair_a pretence_n for_o promove_v virtue_n and_o remove_v vice_n will_v ever_o have_v seek_v a_o king_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o see_v josephus_n ant_n jud._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 4._o and_o brent_n hom_n 25._o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o it_o be_v remarkable_a salmasius_n will_v not_o lâ—t_v it_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o tyrannous_a king_n def._n reg_fw-la c_o ip_n 2._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v tyrant_n this_o be_v show_v already_o and_o somewhat_o illustrate_v by_o salmasiâ—s_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n i_o humble_o desire_n salmasius_n that_o he_o speak_v without_o reflection_n and_o more_o modest_o than_o he_o do_v he_o insinuate_v that_o what_o samuel_n do_v in_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o seek_v a_o king_n that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o by-respect_a and_o self-interest_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o course_n be_v from_o god_n express_a and_o positive_a command_n he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o for_o his_o own_o good_a but_o their_o good_a he_o show_v they_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n under_o king_n then_o under_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o son_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o condescend_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n so_o be_v manifest_v already_o this_o man_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o traduce_v god_n also_o he_o allege_v what_o god_n do_v in_o keeping-back_a the_o people_n from_o follow_v out_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o gratify_v samuel_n poor_a man_n do_v he_o imagine_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v connive_v with_o samuel_n and_o put_v word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o following-out_a their_o desire_n if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n very_o this_o argue_v that_o god_n do_v preser_fw-ge the_o gratification_n of_o samuel_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o that_o which_o conduce_v most_o thereto_o and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n this_o gentleman_n need_v not_o boast_v that_o moses_n deut._n 17._o foretold_a the_o upsetting_a of_o kingly_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o allow_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o government_n which_o he_o first_o institute_v among_o they_o the_o lord_z command_v samuel_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o people_n voice_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o he_o command_v samuel_n positive_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o dissuade_v they_o therefrom_o by_o display_v the_o evil_n thereof_o so_o moses_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prediction_n infallible_o forseeing_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o stiff-neckednes_a and_o pride_n of_o heart_n will_v undoubted_o â—eek-after_a and_o set-up_a kingly_a government_n among_o they_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o prescribe_v a_o true_a platform_n of_o constitute_v and_o mould_v king_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o moral_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o structure_n of_o kingly_a government_n shall_v be_v square_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v forth_o a_o most_o good_a effect_n from_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o sinister_a purpose_n we_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o here_o but_o only_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o god_n deny_v his_o applause_n and_o consent_n in_o setting-up_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n they_o have_v set-up_a king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o hos_fw-la 8._o i_o confess_v this_o main_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v also_o in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitatiou_n conc_fw-fr usw_a p._n pow_o ch_n 1._o compare_v this_o place_n with_o 1_o sim._n 8._o he_o will_v find_v that_o god_n as_o much_o disown_v the_o one_o king_n as_o the_o other_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o applause_n but_o dis-affent_a in_o make_v saul_n king_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13._o sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o direct_a and_o main_a strain_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v against_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o yet_o he_o hint_v both_o at_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o their_o king_n as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o text_n immediate_o foregoing_a sure_o i_o be_o both_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v hand_n in_o seek_v saul_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o not_o only_o israel_n but_o judah_n say_v give_v i_o a_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o former_a text_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o those_o who_o do_v reign_v over_o both_o the_o lord_n dislike_n and_o dis-owning_a of_o king_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o text_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o jeroboam_n be_v as_o notable_o call_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o kin._n 11._o &_o 12.2_o chron._n 10._o as_o saul_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o judah_n and_o israel_n howsoever_o i_o deny_v not_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n i_o confess_v god_n essective_o call_v saul_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o jâ—ws_n so_o do_v he_o david_n soloman_n and_o other_o who_o he_o call_v to_o reign_v in_o a_o most_o special_a way_n yea_o he_o give_v a_o hereditary_a assignation_n to_o david_n posterity_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o condition_n but_o what_o then_o this_o only_o say_v that_o kingly_a government_n be_v good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n much_o approve_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n most_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o setting-up_a it_o and_o shaking-off_a another_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o
it-self_n admit_v precedency_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o of_o natural_a generation_n and_o priority_n otherwise_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v turn_v topsy_n turvie_o and_o all_o shall_v run_v into_o confusion_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v through_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n any_o other_o sort_n of_o title_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v also_o a_o title_n of_o office_n you_o shall_v not_o show_v i_o where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n etc._n etc._n such_o title_n i_o think_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v thither_o return_v now_o tell_v i_o whether_o or_o not_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n under_o judge_n be_v popular_a and_o democratic_a no_o precedency_n among_o they_o be_v know_v then_o but_o what_o either_o office_n or_o nature_n do_v bear_v they_o to_o they_o know_v not_o precedency_n because_o of_o honour_n and_o riches_n what_o it_o mean_v any_o precedency_n among_o they_o be_v either_o from_o natural_a generation_n or_o from_o qualification_n and_o none_o among_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n because_o of_o any_o natural_a privilege_n and_o carnal_a respect_n but_o because_o of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v qualification_n hang_v not_o at_o the_o girdle_n of_o great_a man_n and_o such_o be_v not_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o though_o the_o seventy_o be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o they_o be_v popular_a for_o the_o ruler_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o be_v of_o the_o ruler_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n it_o will_v never_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o popular_a governor_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o office_n than_o they_o be_v former_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o most_o public_a and_o great_a matter_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v thoushalt_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n and_o moses_n choose_v able_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n ex._n 18._o there_o be_v a_o noble_a emphasis_n in_o all_o or_o in_o all_o israel_n mark_v the_o vastness_n and_o latitude_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o say_v judge_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a of_o israel_n that_o indeed_o have_v insinuate_v the_o restriction_n of_o place_n of_o office_n and_o trust_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a blood-respect_n and_o natural_a tie_n have_v be_v necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n if_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o word_n all_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n do_v exempt_a none_o therefrom_o it_o declare_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n without_o exception_n who_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o public_a trust_n seclude_v all_o natural_a tie_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o official_a power_n indeed_o you_o need_v not_o take_v all_o in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n for_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v none_o enclose_v rich_a man_n worldly_a worm_n and_o vainglorious_o honourable_a they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o precedency_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o you_o call_v not_o this_o popular_a government_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o call_v popular_a howsoever_o let_v i_o have_v this_o and_o i_o crave_v no_o better_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v moses_n jeshua_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n do_v reign_v as_o king_n we_o shall_v short_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o what_o power_n they_o have_v therefore_o short_o observe_v these_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o moses_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n this_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a ever_o till_o then_o moses_n govern_v all_o and_o none_o but_o he_o exod._n 18._o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v rule_v but_o he_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o rest_v not_o content_v with_o what_o ruler_n he_o have_v appoint_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v other_o ruler_n to_o bear_v burden_n with_o he_o num._n 11._o deut._n 1_o neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o moses_n out_o of_o mere_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n before_o jethro_n counsel_n do_v forbear_v to_o set_v any_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o himself_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o that_o help_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n extraordinary_o and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v set_v he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n yea_o he_o wait_v for_o judgement_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o law_n and_o ordinance_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o judgement_n he_o execute_v among_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n take_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o depend_v from_o his_o immediate_a revelation_n whole_o wait_v upon_o god_n oracle_n where_o and_o when_o one_o way_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o how_o and_o what_o judge_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o perceive_v jethro_n counsel_v to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o accomplish_v his_o expectation_n therefore_o he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o despise_v it_o but_o speedy_o to_o embrace_v it_o so_o we_o see_v he_o whole_o cast_v the_o election_n of_o the_o seventy_o over_o upon_o god_n and_o therein_o only_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n num._n 11_o deut_n 1_o albeit_o moses_n all_o this_o while_n do_v reign_v as_o king_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o kingly_a government_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_a lieutenant_n he_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o design_v by_o god_n to_o the_o charge_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o precise_o in_o a_o politic_a notion_n not_o moses_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o king_n what_o moses_n do_v be_v by_o a_o immediate_a dependency_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n he_o inquire_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o god-ward_o ex._n 18._o he_o be_v as_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n god_n employ_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o without_o fear_n behold_v his_o glory_n and_o terror_n exod._n 20._o and_o moses_n find_v that_o his_o charge_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o depend_v from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o manifest_v one_o way_n or_o other_o where_o when_o and_o how_o other_o governor_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o rule_v with_o he_o over_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o while_o he_o do_v govern_v alone_o not_o he_o but_o god_n proper_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a notion_n be_v their_o king_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a dependency_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o till_o in_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o jethro_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o create_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n all_o the_o while_n before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o chase_a &_o most_o unsettle_a condition_n in_o which_o time_n moses_n do_v reign_v through_o meet_a necessity_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v rule_v alone_o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o time_n so_o require_v thus_o moses_n be_v king_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la 3._o although_o moses_n have_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o will_v it_o plead_v no_o whit_n for_o kingly_a government_n by_o manifold_a and_o most_o eminent_a obligation_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n prefer_v affliction_n with_o they_o to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pomp_n of_o pharaoh_n court._n he_o
conduct_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o necessaire_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o endow_v matchless_a in_o his_o time_n thus_o what_o kingly_a power_n moses_n have_v be_v not_o only_o accidental_a but_o extraordinary_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o royalist_n to_o build_v upon_o conclus_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o jethro_n counsel_n neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n first_o the_o people_n desire_v gideon_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o devolve_v the_o kingdom_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o gideon_n refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o embrace_v not_o their_o offer_n judg._n 8._o and_o he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o posterity_n can_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o as_o your_o king_n you_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v peculiar_a people_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o special_a care_n any_o that_o rule_v over_o you_o must_v be_v depute_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o must_v take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n rule_v over_o you_o by_o a_o immediate_a dependency_n from_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o or_o not_o be_v gideon_n king_n at_o this_o time_n if_o he_o be_v king_n ergo_fw-la he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o king_n i_o obtain_v the_o point_n again_o either_o they_o offer_v to_o gideon_n a_o kingly_a power_n or_o not_o if_o a_o kingly_a power_n ergo_fw-la either_o gideon_n be_v not_o king_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o gratification_n they_o offer_v he_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o great_a impertinency_n than_o courtesy_n yea_o they_o have_v deal_v altogether_o ridiculous_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o gideon_n have_v never_o answer_v they_o so_o as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o power_n he_o have_v positive_o deny_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o real_o he_o do_v enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v he_o a_o kingly_a power_n be_v manifest_a 1_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o lord_n and_o govern_v in_o a_o kingly_a way_n go_v 4_o 37._o dan._n 11._o mic._n 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o have_v affinity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o grecian_n change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisi_v to_o reign_v in_o a_o kingly_a way_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o kingly_a power_n because_o gideon_n want_v no_o power_n but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o lead_v forth_o their_o army_n and_o command_v in_o chief_a and_o consequent_o either_o he_o be_v not_o king_n or_o else_o the_o people_n offer_v no_o other_o power_n to_o he_o than_o what_o former_o he_o have_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o gratify_v his_o labour_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o just_a nothing_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v forth_o with_o befool_v themselves_o and_o if_o gideon_n have_v not_o kingly_a power_n neither_o have_v any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v that_o same_o power_n and_o no_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v they_o be_v all_o judge_n alike_o second_o abimelcch_n have_v different_a power_n from_o the_o judge_n what_o power_n he_o have_v be_v kingly_a this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o question_n he_o putteth-up_a unto_o his_o mother_n brethren_n whereby_o he_o plead_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o use_v there_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o people_n use_v in_o offer_v to_o gideon_n and_o his_o posterity_n power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o as_o be_v say_v already_o it_o impli_v a_o kingly-ruling_a power_n 2._o from_o jotham_n parable_n wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o this_o under_o a_o parabolic_a notion_n he_o allude_v to_o abimelech_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v under_o any_o other_o signification_n then_o king_n precise_o and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v only_o attribute_v to_o one_o of_o a_o kingly_a power_n you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o from_o jotham_n application_n of_o the_o paâ—able_a to_o abimelech_n in_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o of_o they_o ordinary_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o person_n of_o kingly_a authority_n see_v judg._n 9_o this_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o chron_n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n this_o be_v abimelech_n who_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o who_o tyrannous_o make_v himself_o king_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n and_o abimelech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a and_o different_a power_n from_o they_o i_o confess_v judg._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v concern_v the_o judge_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o moeroris_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o express_v the_o dolefulness_n of_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o person_n in_o authority_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o authoritativeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v competent_a whether_o to_o the_o kingly_a person_n or_o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o place_n express_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v to_o one_o particular_a judge_n as_o to_o abimelech_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a incorporation_n of_o judge_n then_o hear_v either_o abimelech_n have_v different_a power_n from_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o if_o different_a ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v not_o king_n and_o have_v not_o kingly_a power_n the_o great_a power_n abimelech_n have_v be_v kingly_a and_o therein_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o judge_n you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o different_a from_o they_o as_o be_v show_v already_o and_o consequent_o his_o power_n at_o the_o most_o be_v kingly_a and_o notwithstanding_o different_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o kingly_a power_n three_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v have_v kingly_a power_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n after_o saul_n be_v ordain_v king_n thus_o there_o have_v be_v change_n nomine_fw-la but_o not_o re_z and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o vain_a have_v seek_v a_o king_n and_o samuel_n in_o vain_a have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n thus_o they_o seek_v nothing_o and_o he_o deny_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v before_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n labour_v to_o elude_v this_o distinguish_v between_o rex_fw-la &_o prorex_fw-la indeed_o we_o can_v but_o much_o commend_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v show_v already_o and_o so_o impli_v gideon_n answer_n judg._n 8._o and_o this_o cut_v the_o back_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o so_o they_o be_v but_o viceroy_n and_o god_n the_o only_a king_n then_o have_v they_o not_o proper_o kingly_a power_n this_o be_v what_o i_o crave_v yet_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o can_v extend_v their_o power_n as_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o high_o sanhedrin_n the_o seventy_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v equal_a burden_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o public_a matter_n num._n 11._o now_o either_o conjunctive_o or_o disjunctive_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n if_o but_o conjunctive_o these_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o the_o equal_a be_v not_o subject_a
native_a liberty_n to_o he_o though_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o democracy_n give_v people_n their_o full_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o it_o withhold_v nothing_o of_o it_o from_o they_o which_o in_o conveniency_n and_o without_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v convenient_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o primary_n condition_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o government_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v become_v outlaw_n loose_a and_o dissolute_a thus_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o liberty_n but_o slavery_n to_o prevent_v the_o incurable_a and_o extreme_a contagion_n of_o which_o nature_n have_v provide_v government_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o that_o government_n which_o advance_v nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o fall_a man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o the_o liberty_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n no_o question_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a temedy_n against_o such_o contagion_n thus_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v advance_v so_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o its_o state_n it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o case_n of_o perfection_n but_o democracy_n a_o among_o all_o government_n be_v that_o which_o advance_v nature_n near_o to_o the_o liberty_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n it_o give_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o one_o and_o some_o few_o but_o also_o to_o all_o it_o withholdeth_a liberty_n from_o none_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v consubsi_v with_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o innocency_n it_o not_o otherwise_o withholdeth_a liberty_n but_o as_o it_o prevent_v corruption_n slavery_n ergo_fw-la of_o all_o government_n it_o be_v simple_o best_a no_o wonder_n for_o it_o advance_v man_n near_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n sect_n iu._n whether_o or_o not_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o royal_a person_n and_o decline_v the_o royal_a authority_n it_o will_v be_v great_a ease_n for_o we_o to_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n than_o those_o which_o former_o by_o the_o lord_n abundant_a help_n we_o have_v full_o discuss_v you_o learn_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v assert_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n as_o king_n nor_o the_o kingly_a power_n as_o the_o kingly_a power_n there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o kingly_a government_n in_o itself_o be_v god_n ordinance_n therefore_o formal_o positive_o and_o direct_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o kingly_a power_n unless_o we_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n this_o be_v at_o length_n make_v good_a by_o we_o sect_n 1._o ass_n 1._o assert_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n this_o we_o make_v good_a from_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n army_n which_o in_o resist_v he_o rescue_v jonathan_n from_o his_o fury_n 1._o sam._n 14._o royalist_n such_o as_o mr._n symons_n and_o ferne_n do_v opinionate_a this_o be_v do_v by_o no_o violence_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o text_n the_o people_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n consent_n enter_v in_o oath_n for_o rescue_v jonathan_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n oath_n they_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o rescue_v he_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o for_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v jonathan_n the_o people_n oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v not_o behind_o his_o back_n but_o they_o tell_v it_o he_o in_o his_o face_n the_o people_n say_v unto_o saul_n shall_v jonathan_n die_v thus_o they_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o resistance_n 2._o david_n resist_v and_o withstand_v saui_n sury_n 1_o sam._n 22.23_o etc._n etc._n 1_o chr._n 12._o nay_o but_o arnisaus_n say_v davi's_fw-la fact_n in_o resist_a saul_n and_o defend_v himself_o by_o arm_n against_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a he_o be_v anoint_v and_o design_v by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o saul_n but_o the_o man_n be_v far_o mistake_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o resist_v king_n no_o question_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n lawful_a it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o action_n both_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a case_n see_v subsect_n 2._o prop._n 1._o and_o though_o david_n be_v design_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o formal_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n reign_n will_v any_o deny_v but_o saul_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o david_n be_v his_o subject_n otherwise_o david_n be_v very_o far_o out_o of_o it_o in_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o master_n lord_n and_o king_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quoest_fw-mi 32_o salmasius_n finding-out_a another_o starting-hole_n faith_n david_n with_o arm_n only_o defend_v himself_o against_o saul_n tyranny_n but_o not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o the_o english_a rebel_n and_o bloody_a butcher_n do_v in_o cutting-off_a charles_n 1_o def._n reg._n cap._n 4._o this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v concern_v david_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o david_n do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o though_o he_o be_v several_a time_n at_o his_o mercy_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o legal_o though_o he_o have_v power_n legal_o to_o resist_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o power_n legal_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n teach_v self-defence_n though_o by_o the_o sinall_a mean_n but_o the_o offcutting_a of_o the_o delinquent_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a cafe_z nature_n have_v always_o law_n enough_o for_o self-defence_n but_o not_o so_o for_o punish_v delinquent_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o political_a second_o no_o question_n david_n by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n be_v carried-by_a the_o offcutting_a of_o saul_n whileas_o abishai_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o david_n forbid_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v cutoff_a and_o perish_v another_o way_n 1_o sam._n 26._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v david_n dehort_v abishai_n from_o lay_v hand_n on_o saul_n from_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o from_o the_o non-legality_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o he_o hold_v saul_n as_o his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o it_o be_v usurpation_n in_o the_o inseriour_a to_o rise_v against_o the_o superior_a second_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o saul_n perish_v another_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v will_v david_n say_v it_o be_v needless_a either_o for_o i_o or_o for_o thou_o abishai_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o saul_n assure_v thyself_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o another_o way_n but_o i_o belceve_v this_o man_n can_v say_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o english_a commonwealth_n have_v such_o reason_n for_o they_o for_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o cut_v off_o charles_n stuart_n 3._o elishah_n command_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o jehoram_n tooth_n he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n see_v you_o how_o the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o takeaway_a my_o head_n look_v when_o the_o messenger_n come_v shut_v the_o doer_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n 2_o kin._n 6._o thus_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o elder_n those_o who_o do_v fit_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o house_n violent_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o against_o jehoram_n and_o his_o messenger_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proport_v a_o most_o violent_a way_n of_o resist_v it_o signify_v a_o hold_v fast_o at_o the_o door_n with_o press_v so_o the_o seventy_o chaldee_n paraphra_v avenarius_n and_o
other_o do_v render_v it_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o royalist_n to_o imagine_v elishah_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o his_o messenger_n 1._o the_o text_n make_v clear_a against_o this_o 1_v not_o the_o find_v of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o thus_o elishah_n command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v upon_o the_o messenger_n because_o the_o king_n be_v back_v he_o and_o coming-in_n immediate_o after_o the_o cutthroat_n this_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o out-keeping_a of_o the_o house_n be_v main_o against_o jehoram_n himself_o his_o immediate_a approach_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o messenger_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o keeping-out_a the_o house_n they_o allege_v also_o this_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la self-defence_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a away_o with_o this_o elusion_n 2._o because_o what_o the_o king_n emissary_n do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o in_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o virtualiter_fw-la at_o least_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n emissary_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n himself_o salmasius_n will_v loose_v the_o knot_n another_o way_n and_o faith_n he_o the_o impure_a puritan_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o thus_o for_o cutting-off_a the_o head_n of_o charles_n 1_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o he_o to_o cutoff_a jehoram_n that_o be_v do_v by_o jehu_n who_o god_n extraordinary_o stirred-up_a thereto_o def._n reg._n cap._n 4._o who_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o he_o only_o rail_v and_o shift_v the_o question_n the_o question_n between_o we_o now_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o offcutting_a but_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o resist_a king_n and_o though_o elishah_n do_v not_o cutoff_a jehoram_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o withstand_v he_o and_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o violence_n this_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a we_o crave_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o elishah_n give_v order_n to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n whereupon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v cutoff_a jehoram_n execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n on_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n from_o which_o example_n be_v show_v already_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o cutoff_a delinquent_n king_n it_o be_v the_o magistrat_n part_n and_o not_o the_o prophet_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n to_o cutoff_a the_o delinquent_n and_o so_o as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o elishah_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v so_o from_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n who_o elishah_n cause_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o cutting-off_a the_o house_n of_o ahab_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cutoff_a delinquent_n king_n 4._o libnah_n make_v defection_n from_o jehoram_n and_o revolt_v from_o he_o 2_o kin._n 8.2_o chr._n 21._o salmasius_n study_v to_o elude_v this_o yet_o he_o faith_n nothing_o against_o it_o but_o what_o other_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n say_v before_o he_o and_o faith_n he_o libnah_n revolt_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o jehoram_n be_v sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revolter_n it_o be_v not_o where_o justify_v in_o all_o the_o text_n def._n reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o with_o his_o leave_n the_o text_n insinuate_v the_o contrary_a this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o compare_v the_o revolt_n of_o libnah_n with_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o edomite_n so_o the_o edomite_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o that_o the_o same_o time_n also_o do_v libnah_n revolt_v from_o under_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o be_v have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o be_v abundant_o holden-one_a unto_o we_o that_o edom_n and_o libnah_n revolt_v from_o jeboram_n in_o a_o different_a way_n no_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o both_o be_v one_o god_n cause_v both_o to_o revolt_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o jehoram_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revolter_n there_o be_v different_a cause_n the_o edomite_n revolt_v because_o they_o disdain_v to_o live_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o text_n faith_n they_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o libnah_n revolt_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a to_o we_o it_o revolt_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o who_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n say_v libnah_n revolt_v because_o jehoram_n press_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o idolatry_n i_o suppose_v upon_o good_a reason_n libnah_n revolt_n be_v far_o more_o justifiable_a than_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o one_o revolt_a upon_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v show_v already_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v allowable_o 5._o uzziah_n be_v withstand_v by_o azariah_n accompany_v with_o fourscore_o valiant_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n we_o shall_v make_v good_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o resist_v he_o violent_o 2._o allowable_o 3._o that_o they_o dethrone_v he_o the_o first_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o withstand_v he_o they_o withstand_v uzziah_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v word_n of_o violent_a resistance_n signify_v to_o stand_v against_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o fourscore_o priest_n be_v call_v man_n of_o valour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o strength_n so_o the_o seventy_o and_o arius_n montanus_n translate_v they_o it_o make_v we_o imagine_v they_o be_v purposely_o select_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o of_o their_o valour_n and_o strength_n to_o withstand_v uzziah_n in_o facrifice_v second_o because_o they_o do_v thrust_v uzziah_n violent_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o ibil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisi_v to_o thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n they_o hurry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o word_n importech_n the_o second_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o the_o lord_n attend_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a succesfulnesse_n they_o no_o soon_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n but_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n the_o lord_n do_v put_v hand_n in_o he_o also_o he_o do_v back_v they_o notable_o they_o no_o soon_o do_v resist_v the_o king_n but_o assoon_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v it_o imaginable_a but_o the_o lord_n one_o way_n or_o other_o have_v plague_v they_o also_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o their-duty_n to_o the_o king_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v spare_v they_o in_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n more_o than_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v uzziah_n in_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o groundless_o withstand_v he_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n duty_n and_o from_o their_o duty_n they_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o king_n to_o sacrisice_n num._n 18._o but_o the_o priest_n ex._n 30._o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o setto_a to_o withstand_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o burn_a incense_n which_o insinuat_fw-la that_o their_o act_n of_o resist_v he_o be_v in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o kingly_a charge_n but_o only_o in_o maintain_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o what_o according_a to_o god_n law_n be_v due_a to_o they_o will_v they_o say_v we_o will_v withstand_v thou_o o_o king_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o as_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o incumbent_n to_o thou_o so_o thou_o encroach_v upon_o the_o peculiar_a liberty_n of_o our_o charge_n the_o three_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n though_o royalist_n start_v much_o at_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v cutoff_a from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cutoff_a from_o the_o congregation_n thus_o the_o priest_n spare_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o king_n though_o royalist_n estecm_v he_o to_o have_v exemption_n and_o immunity_n therefrom_o and_o uzziah_n the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o
have_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a call_v to_o govern_v i_o shall_v not_o examine_v this_o by_o history_n 〈◊〉_d perceive_v the_o man_n weakness_n in_o not_o advert_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o julius_n and_o augusâ—us_n i_o pass_v this_o and_o short_o tell_v he_o such_o vik_a ethnic_n as_o they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o govern_v as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o what_o foregosth_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v all_o usurped_a power_n to_o be_v either_o kingly_a aristocratick_a or_o popular_a i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o usurp_v power_n take_v under_o such_o notion_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o he_o can_v deny_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o kingly_a or_o any_o other_o lawful_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v bad_a reason_n the_o kingly_a power_n in_o it-self_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o usurper_n hand_n usurpation_n be_v accidental_a whether_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o king_n or_o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o philosoph_n will_v admit_v a_o consequence_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la accidens_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la se_fw-la will_v any_o conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o it-self_n because_o it_o be_v abuse_v no_o very_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o say_v the_o skin_n be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v itchy_a i_o go_v forward_o and_o for_o the_o other_o particular_a i_o will_v have_v this_o gentleman_n observe_v with_o i_o 1._o paul_n prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inseriour_a towards_o the_o superior_a this_o he_o press_v by_o several_a argument_n 2._o he_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o superior_a towards_o the_o inferior_a i_o confess_v more_o express_o and_o large_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o then_o of_o the_o second_o for_o as_o he_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inseriour_a towards_o the_o superior_a tacit_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o interlace_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o superior_a towards_o the_o inferior_a now_o albeit_o the_o a_o postle_n press_v obedience_n upon_o the_o inferior_a both_o towards_o good_a and_o bad_a tyrannous_a and_o non-tyrannous_a power_n and_o ruler_n yet_o have_v he_o very_o great_a reason_n for_o he_o to_o exhort_v all_o ruler_n and_o power_n to_o exercise_v and_o administer_v justice_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inseriour_a to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o usurp_a and_o tyrannous_a power_n yet_o it_o become_v the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o usurp_v nor_o tyrannize_v and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v incumbent_a to_o the_o inseriour_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o superior_a the_o a_o postle_n press_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o their_o duty_n no_o question_n both_o of_o they_o may_v and_o do_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v become_v the_o a_o postle_n to_o press_v their_o duty_n upon_o both_o and_o in_o this_o that_o the_o a_o postle_n faith_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o rightcousnesse_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o lawful_a and_o unusurped_n power_n no_o very_o but_o he_o tacit_o herein_o disclaim_v such_o power_n and_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o superiour_n jus_o to_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v the_o jus_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o give_v all_o lawful_a and_o due_a obedience_n whether_o to_o the_o usurp_a or_o non-usurped_n power_n so_o be_v prove_v already_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v this_o man_n so_o far_o misconstrue_v the_o a_o postle_n meaning_n be_v to_o cutoff_a allegiance_n from_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_z as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v a_o usurp_a power_n but_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o this_o we_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o giveup_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n if_o they_o do_v lawful_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o giveup_a allegiance_n to_o itsurped_a power_n sure_o i_o be_o nebuchadnezzar's_a power_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v usurpation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n be_v 10._o if_o unlawful_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v to_o he_o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v they_o with_o wrath_n for_o the_o violation_n thereof_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o we_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o therefore_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o slender_a view_n we_o have_v take_v of_o it_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o come_v to_o salmasius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o he_o indeed_o he_o plead_v for_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o power_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o object_v observe_v these_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o clear_a meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o 1._o careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 2._o between_o the_o power_n it-self_n and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o permit_v whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o inferior_a to_o resist_v the_o superior_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a to_o resist_v the_o superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o we_o find_v both_o these_o in_o the_o text_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n the_o high_a or_o superior_a presuppose_v low_a and_o inferior_a the_o one_o be_v correlat_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n spoken-of_a by_o paul_n rom._n 13._o be_v between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a and_o withal_o remark_n the_o apostle_n presle_v subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o nonresistance_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o we_o do_v therefore_o say_v the_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o much_o for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v superior_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o inferior_a intrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o usurp_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o commendable_a for_o the_o superior_a to_o resist_v the_o inferior_a therefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o that_o because_o their_o power_n be_v above_o he_o his_o power_n be_v not_o absosute_n admit_v no_o bound_n and_o consequent_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o people_n the_o people_n power_n be_v the_o high_a yea_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v perform_v thereto_o the_o apostle_n command_v subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o any_o high_a power_n though_o but_o high_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la his_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o without_o exception_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o high_a power_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o a_o postle_n to_o good_a purpose_n exhort_v christian_n up_o and_o down_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o namely_o in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o subject_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n they_o be_v indeed_o inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o can_v not_o have_v withstand_v they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n unless_o they_o have_v become_v self-murderer_n and_o usurper_n of_o power_n which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v deny_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v say_v already_o to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o paul_n command_v subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o power_n because_o he_o command_v subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o the_o power_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ab_fw-la accident_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n be_v altogether_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o power_n it-self_n and_o ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la ad_fw-la intrinsecum_fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v
vain_a thus_o these_o of_o tit._n 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v distinction_n here_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v king_n then_o be_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o king_n because_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o wonder_v if_o these_o word_n can_v be_v take_v without_o all_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n no_o very_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o popish_a mahometan_a and_o paganish_a king_n such_o side_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n rev._n 12.17.19_o &_o 20._o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o prayer_n poured-out_a against_o such_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n deserve_v a_o distinction_n and_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n and_o if_o 1_o tim._n 2._o why_o not_o also_o rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n word_n deserve_v a_o distinction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v they_o and_o subject_a our_o neck_n to_o their_o yoke_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o obey_v they_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o non-ability_n to_o resist_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v wicked_a king_n nor_o shake-off_v their_o yoke_n there_o be_v nothing_o jest_v they_o then_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o roll_v their_o king_n over_o upon_o god_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v with_o and_o in_o their_o king_n what_o they_o can_v perform_v but_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v king_n and_o shake-off_v their_o yoke_n no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v so_o likewise_o to_o pray_v against_o their_o proceed_n and_o that_o ever_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o god_n secret_a decree_n for_o dispose_v upon_o their_o person_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whereas_o he_o faith_n def._n reg._n cap._n 6._o that_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o high_a power_n under_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o government_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o philosophy_n that_o make_v he_o say_v so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o government_n the_o original_a and_o fountain-power_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n though_o they_o be_v different_a formal_o yet_o not_o material_o democracy_n be_v dilatate_v aristocracy_n and_o aristocracy_n dilatated_a monarchy_n aristocracy_n contract_v democracy_n and_o monarchy_n contract_v aristocracy_n thus_o the_o three_o differ_v not_o essential_o but_o accidental_o even_o as_o the_o hand_n v._o g._n be_v one_o whether_o fold_v or_o unfold_v assert_v 3._o kingly_a government_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v decline_v that_o one_o better_a may_v be_v set-up_a in_o its_o room_n this_o be_v make_v good_a from_o what_o be_v above_o write_v sect_n v._o whether_o or_o not_o do_v the_o covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o preserve_v monarchy_n inviolable_o in_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o 1._o christ_n interest_n and_o this_o be_v 1.2.4.5.6_o art_n 2._o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n art_n 3._o in_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v you_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o we_o be_v tie_v by_o league_n and_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v and_o espouse_v christ_n interest_n absolute_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v here_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o deny_v by_o none_o who_o profess_v christ_n this_o way_n there_o must_v be_v no_o rescind_v of_o our_o oath_n though_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n psa_n 15._o he_o that_o sware_v to_o his_v own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o still_o espouse_v christ_n quartel_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a bill_n assert_v 2._o by_o no_o oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v we_o be_v absolute_o tie_v to_o espouse_v the_o king_n interest_n and_o preserve_v monarchy_n inviolable_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o to_o standby_a and_o maintain_v kingly_a power_n either_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n simple_o necessary_a or_o not_o simple_o necessary_a it_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o it-self_n be_v lawful_a and_o consequent_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o we_o may_v lawful_o giveup_a our_o allegiance_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o if_o monarchy_n be_v simple_o necessary_a at_o no_o time_n can_v we_o lawful_o by_o oath_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o maintain_v any_o other_o government_n for_o so_o we_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v monarchy_n and_o submit_v our_o neck_n thereto_o 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o monarchy_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o act_n against_o it_o and_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o what_o be_v every_o government_n sinful_a but_o it_o and_o do_v all_o sin_n who_o oppose_v it_o no_o very_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v already_o and_o if_o the_o preservation_n of_o and_o stand_v by_o monarchy_n be_v not_o in_o it-self_n simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o enter_v in_o oath_n and_o covenant_n absolute_o to_o maintain_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o hazard_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o it_o be_v to_o make_v our_o duty_n necessary_a where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o it-self_n thus_o we_o bound_v the_o conscience_n where_o god_n bind_v not_o whereupon_o i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o be_v we_o any_o otherwise_o oblige_v to_o setto_a to_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o answerableness_n thereto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o will_v say_v but_o the_o oath_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o if_o by_o our_o oath_n we_o swear_v either_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o our_o duty_n then_o be_v we_o either_o supererogatory_n or_o want_v therein_o and_o thus_o we_o walk_v not_o the_o right_a way_n but_o incline_v either_o to_o the_o right_n or_o the_o left_a hand_n whereupon_o we_o make_v our_o duty_n will-worship_n either_o free_v the_o conscience_n where_o god_n free_v not_o or_o bind_v where_o god_n bind_v not_o so_o then_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o monarchy_n be_v in_o it-self_n a_o duty_n not_o simple_o necessary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o can_v swear_v absolute_o to_o maintain_v it_o unless_o we_o make_v our_o duty_n will-worship_n and_o supererogatory_n and_o that_o god_n never_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n upon_o this_o we_o conclude_v this_o argument_n that_o duty_n which_o in_o it-self_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a we_o can_v lawful_o swear_v absolute_o to_o setto_a to_o it_o but_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o monarchy_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o it-self_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la we_o can_v lawful_o swear_v absolute_o to_o setto_a to_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o proportionablenesse_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o duty_n swear_v to_o the_o assumption_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o proportionablenesse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o keep_v entire_a then_o very_o there_o be_v a_o incline_v either_o to_o the_o right_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o we_o either_o diminish_v from_o or_o supererogat_v to_o our_o duty_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o enter_v in_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o stand_v absolute_o by_o kingly_a government_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a that_o all_o power_n be_v blocked-up_a from_o thou_o till_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o much_o less_o actual_o stand_v in_o defence_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o i_o
the_o head_n and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o the_o nation_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o main_a pillar_n by_o which_o babylon_n be_v underprop_v for_o as_o the_o whore_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o nation_n rev._n 17.1.15_o so_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v her_o desolation_n rev_n 18.9_o 10_o 11_o 2_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19.23_o yea_o and_o side_n with_o she_o as_o she_o engage_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rev._n 19.19_o a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o their_o fountain_n rev._n 8.10_o by_o which_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v enbitâ—ered_v as_o with_o wormwood_n v._o 11._o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o make_v bitter_a keu._n 8.11_o compare_v with_o chap._n 17.4_o which_o water_n and_o sountain_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a destroyer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 16.6_o expound_v to_o be_v babylon_n and_o such_o as_o side_n with_o she_o rev._n 18.24_o behold_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o overthrow_v babylon_n make_v its_o king_n and_o lucifer_n isa_n 14.4_o compare_v with_o v._o 12._o to_o fall_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o dignity_n who_o fall_n seize_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enbitter_v and_o enrage_v make_v die_n and_o make_v to_o die_v and_o that_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v attend_v and_o accomplish_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 16.19_o and_o overthrow_n of_o king_n rev._n 19.20_o 21._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 23.9_o where_o upon_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n psa_n 2.1_o 2._o so_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v enbitter_v make_v many_o die_n many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o of_o their_o bitterness_n so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o main_a prop_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v quite_o overturn_v viz._n the_o force_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o head_n and_o the_o nation_n themselves_o the_o lord_n overturning_a overturning_a overturning_a babylon_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o diadem_n and_o the_o crown_n ezek._n 21.26_o 27._o anoint_v he_o king_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n zion_n lay_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o overturn_v for_o every_o pillar_n of_o babylon_n the_o four_o party_n plague_v be_v the_o sun_n rev._n 16_o 8._o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v these_o several_a way_n 1_o for_o the_o physical_a and_o visible_a sun_n gen._n 15.12_o 2_o god_n himself_o psa_n 84.11_o 3_o christ_n cant._n 1.6_o mal._n 4.2_o 4_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n cant._n 6.10_o 5_o the_o chief_a though_o transform_v light_n or_o the_o lucifer_n of_o a_o antichristian_a and_o babylonish_n state_n isa_n 13.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 14.12_o jer._n 15.9_o ezek._n 32.7_o joel_n 2.10_o &_o 31._o chap._n 3.15_o amos_n 8.9_o mic._n 3.6_o matth._n 24.29_o mark_v 13.24_o act_n 2.20_o rev._n 6.12_o 6_o a_o main_a and_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n isa_n 30.26_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o out-powring_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n be_v understand_v the_o plague_a of_o god_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o aver_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o the_o darken_n the_o lucifer_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o main_a pretend_a light_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n with_o spiritual_a darkness_n so_o that_o all_o the_o transform_v and_o pretend_a light_n of_o the_o babylonish_n state_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o smite_v with_o darkness_n rev._n 8.12_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o â—e_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4.18_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.11_o the_o fisth_n party_n plague_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16.10_o i_o e._n his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o great_a darkness_n his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a thereof_o rev._n 16.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 13.2_o a_o smoke_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n by_o which_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n whileas_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 9.1_o 2._o whence_o babylon_n be_v overthrow_v by_o violence_n and_o darkness_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n zeph._n 1.15_o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_o very_o dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o amos_n 5.20_o and_o thus_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o violence_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o the_o north_n ezek._n 1.4_o to_o lay_v babylon_n with_o all_o her_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o as_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n of_o babylon_n be_v overthrow_v so_o by_o darkness_n they_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n contemn_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n rev._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o the_o great_a violence_n be_v execute_v against_o they_o the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n they_o become_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o people_n and_o interest_n rev._n 16.21_o pharaoh-like_a the_o more_o plague_v the_o more_o harden_v as_o appear_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o this_o very_a hour_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n interest_n the_o more_o to_o day_n the_o egyptian_n be_v plague_v the_o more_o blasphemous_o do_v they_o reproach_v and_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n the_o six_o party_n plague_v be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n rev._n 16.12_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o up-drying_a of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v mystical_o see_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n euphrates_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v read_v twenty_o time_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o where_o be_v it_o take_v mystical_o but_o literal_o as_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v inquire_v after_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o river_n euphrates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o mighty_a wind_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o smite_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o stream_n and_o make_v man_n to_o go_v over_o it_o dry-shod_a isa_n 11.15_o 2_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v dried-up_a which_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o those_o king_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n rev._n 16.12_o and_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n isa_n 11.16_o whence_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n isa_n 11.11_o shall_v miraculous_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o do_v whileas_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n the_o first_o time_n in_o bring_v they_o up_o from_o egypt_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o dried-up_a the_o red-sea_n before_o they_o so_o at_o the_o second_o time_n of_o their_o recovery_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian-sea_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n euphrates_n before_o they_o smite_v it_o in_o its_o seven_o stream_n that_o they_o may_v go_v over_o it_o dry-shod_a now_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n you_o may_v read_v for_o this_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n sect_n 7._o 3_o the_o engagement_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n then_o do_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n
like_o frog_n draw_v forth_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n to_o a_o day_n of_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o paganish_a mahometan_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n frog-like_a indeed_o shall_v engage_v all_o the_o heathenish_a and_o mahometan_a power_n against_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n prepare_v for_o a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o rev._n 9.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o thus_o at_o this_o day_n of_o engagement_n babylon_n the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o all_o their_o potentate_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n gather_v all_o nation_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o cause_v his_o mighty-ones_a the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n the_o harvest_n be_v now_o ripe_a joel_n 3.1_o 2_o 12_o 13._o the_o winepress_n shall_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n till_o blood_n come_v out_o even_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n rev._n 14.20_o thus_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o engage_v against_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n attend_v with_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n ezek._n 39_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 19.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o time_n of_o this_o up-drying_a and_o engagement_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a it_o be_v a_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n aâ—ts_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n it_o come_v as_o a_o their_o in_o the_o night_n rev._n 16.15_o and_o therefore_o both_o secret_o and_o sudden_o let_v we_o therefore_o watch_n and_o keep_v our_o garment_n lest_o we_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v our_o shame_n the_o seven_o party_n plague_v be_v the_o air_n rev._n 16.17_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1_o for_o one_o of_o the_o four_o element_n gen._n 1.26_o 2_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o chap._n 14.9_o 3_o for_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o who_o power_n be_v airy_a indeed_o because_o of_o its_o subtlety_n and_o vanity_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n poureth-out_a the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n whileas_o christ_n reign_v in_o power_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o up-coming_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n and_o reign_n satan_n be_v chain_v and_o bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v rev._n 20.2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v whileas_o a_o great_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v rev._n 16.17_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v and_o time_n be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n rev._n 10.6_o 7._o at_o who_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o be_v shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o a_o little_a the_o holy_a ghost_n recapitulate_v and_o summeth-up_a in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n from_o vers_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o close_a in_o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o babylon_n by_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n nation_n rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o be_v tumult_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n in_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o babylon_n after_o its_o shake_n into_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o babylon_n utter_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n as_o it_o be_v design_v in_o lay_v the_o nation_n desolate_a in_o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v foretell_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o force_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o plague_n by_o which_o babylon_n shall_v be_v shake_v divide_a and_o overturn_v the_o nation_n their_o force_n and_o their_o mighty_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o with_o man_n blaspheme_a god_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o people_n thereupon_o the_o more_o plague_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v as_o at_o this_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n do_v appear_v finis_fw-la